Links with the past

Ijfint

-.."■;:

THE LIBRARY

OF

THE UNIVERSITY

OF CALIFORNIA

LOS ANGELES

LINKS WITH THE PAST

/tt>/-//t/t/ ft/ ■ (ft/ ti /ft •** ft*

/v/// u

LONDON i:U ■■

LINKS WITH THE PAST

BY

MRS. CHARLES BAGOT

LONDON
EDWARD ARNOLD

^tAIigfjcr to tfje Enota ©ffice

37 BEDFORD STREET, STRAND

1901

3>A

TO

HER ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCESS LOUISE

DUCHESS OF ARGYLL
THIS VOLUME

IS GRATEFULLY AND RESPECTFULLY

DEDICATED

PREFACE

The following pages do not profess to do more
than offer to the reader some passing glimpses
of. bygone days, and of the lives of those with
whom I happened to be acquainted or connected
who were serving their country in times of national
peril, or leading the tranquil home life of a century
now dead.

At the time of my marriage, my husband asked
me to destroy the journals which I had kept during
my earlier youth. He had known so much un-
happiness and dissension caused by such writings
that he entertained both dislike and distrust of
them.

I obeyed his wishes ; and consequently, so far
as my personal contributions to these pages are con-
cerned, my memory is largely responsible for their
contents. I have endeavoured carefully to avoid
any allusions to those no longer living which could
cause pain or offence to their descendants or repre-
sentatives, and I trust that in this I may have
succeeded.

My thanks are due to Miss Agnes Fraser for
allowing me free access to the journals of her aunt,

viii PREFACE

the late Miss Mary Bagot, and for her permission
to extract therefrom such material as I considered
might be of general interest.

I am likewise indebted to Messrs. Blackwood
for allowing me to reprint certain passages which
were embodied in an article of mine, entitled " By-
gone Days," and published in Blackwood's Magazine
for March 1899.

SOPHY LOUISA BAGOT,

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I

SOME CHILDISH MEMORIES

PAGES

Departure of the Guards for Portugal — Life at Dublin Castle
— A Banshee Tale — The first Railway — Teddesley — M. de
Lavalette — Princess Victoria — Queen Victoria's Corona-
tion— Reform Bill — Hugh Percy, Bishop of Carlisle —
William IV. — Talleyrand — Lord and Lady Clarendon —
Lord Wellesley, &c 1-15

CHAPTER II
EARLY YEARS

Hatherton Hall— Mrs. Walhouse — The Portal Family— Sir
Edward Littleton — Bishton — Alnwick Castle — Northum-
berland House — Sir Watkin "Wynn — Hertfordshire —
Stafford House — Lady Ashburnham — Lord Huntly and
Marie Antoinette — Almack's — Charles Bagot, &c. . . 16-33

CHAPTER III

MY FATHER'S NAVAL SERVICES

Josceline Percy — The Sans Pare.il — The " House of Lords " —
Lord Nelson — Queen of Naples — Lady Hamilton — H.M.S.
Medusa — Lisbon — H.M.S. Hotspur — A treacherous Pilot
— Two young Heroes — Portsmouth — Miss Agnes Weston
— Junot — Lord Nelson — Captain Hardy .... 34-52

x CONTENTS

CHAPTER IV

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES

PAGSS

H.M.S. Winchester — Rio Janeiro — Tropical Scenery — A black
Ball — A big Gale — Mauritius — Monsieur Geneve — La
chasse au cerf — Reduit — A kitchen Tragedy — The West
Coast of Africa — Among the Natives — Benguela— The
capture of a Slaver — Bourbon — Admiral Bazoche — A
breach of Etiquette — Madagascar and French jealousy — St.
Helena — An eccentric Governor — The troubles of an A.D.C.
— Port Natal — Ascension — Sir James Ross — H.M.SS.
Erebus and Terror — Life at Admiralty House — A tribe of
Baboons — Harry Keppel — Boer Life — The Cloete Family
— Farmer Peck — My brother's Death — Return to England 53-89

CHAPTER V

SOME RECOLLECTIONS OF EARLY MARRIED LIFE.

My Marriage — Country Visits — Nice — Paris — Lord and Lady
Cowley — The Wellesleys — The Praslin Murder — Louis
Philippe and Queen Amelie— Lady Mary Bagot — The
Emperor — Sir Charles Bagot — The Duke of Wellington —
— Tyninghame — Drumlanrig — The Buccleuchs — The
Grevilles — Lord Alvanley —Lady Mornington — Admiral
Byng — Brussels and Waterloo — Family Anecdotes— How
the Waterloo Despatches reached London — Henry Percy
— Sir William Ponsonby — The Duke of Wellington and
Waterloo — Sir Peregrine Maitland — Louis XVIH. and
Fouche — Letters of Lord Charles Percy — George III.
and the Prince of Wales — Sir Charles Napier — Lady
Ashburnham— The Duchess of Gloucester . . . 90-127

CHAPTER VI

MISCELLANIES

Blithfield and the Bagots — Bagot's Park — John Sneyd — Lady
Wilmot Horton — A Ghost Story — A Case of Second Sight
—The Tracts for the Times— Mr. Bennett — St. Barnabas,
Pimlico — Mrs. Greville Howard — Levens — A Description
of Princess Charlotte's Marriage and Funeral — Lady Derby
— Mr. Rogers' Breakfasts — The Chartist Riots . . 128-156

CONTENTS xi

CHAPTER VII

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO

PAGES

Miss Mary Bagot — Characteristics and Dialect — Wednesbury —
Cannock Wood — Tamworth — Needwood Forest — Tutbury
— Lichfield — Doctor Johnson — Lichfield Cathedral— The
Staffords — Chillington — The Giffords — Boscobel —
Wychnor and the Flitch of Bacon— Tixall — Bellamour
— Beaudesert — Ingestrie — Shugborough — Keele Hall —
Blithfield — Bagots Bromley — Colonel Richard Bagot and
Prince Rupert — Blithfield Church — Morris-dancers — The
Beggar's Oak — The Bagots 157-196

CHAPTER VIII

EXTRACTS FROM MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS

The Ladies of Llangollen — The " Wakes " — A Romance — Walter
Scott — The Executioner of Charles I. — Dr. Tennison — Sir
Charles Bagot — Lord Liverpool — Mrs. Bowdler — Lord St.
Vincent's Ghost Story — Disappearance of Mr. Bathurst —
Funeral of George IV.— Charles X.— Guy's Cliffe— Mrs.
Siddons — North Court — Mrs. Bennett — Doctor Johnson 197-223

CHAPTER IX

FROM MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS (1823)

Dean Stanley — A Primitive Curate — Merton College — Bath —
Lord North — Interview with Doctor Johnson— Somerford
and the Moncktons — Chillington — Jack Mytton — Archery
at Blithfield — Lichfield Races — Mrs. Somerville — Lady
Augusta Murray's Birthmark — A White Dromedary and a
Poor Monarch — Chenies and the Russells — Harriet Bagot's
Death-warning — Captain Whitby — Death of Mr. Canning
— Prince Charles Edward — Mr. Bowdler — Lord Edward
Fitzgerald — A Dream — A True History — The Earthquake
at Lisbon — Edmund Sabine — Lord Macaulay — Mr. Canning
—A Ghost Story 224-284

xii CONTENTS

CHAPTER X

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS

PAGES

London Society in 1 842-1 852 — Lady Jersey — Princess Nicholas
Esterhazy — The Duchess of Bedford's parties — Landseer —
Lady Cork — Count and Countess Woronzow — Royal In-
vitations— Lord Raglan — Crimean Anecdotes — Marshal
Canrobert— Funeral of Lord Raglan — Colonel Charles
Bagot's Letters — Death of the Prince Consort — Entry
into London and Marriage of the Princess of Wales —
Naval Review, 1867 — Northumberland House — Palmer
the Murderer — My Husband sees King Henry IV, —
Fatal Accident to Alexander Bagot — His Military Ser-
vices— Power of Mind over Body — William Pitt — An
Eton Story — "Little Jack Horner " — Family Tales —
My Husband's Death — The Queen's Kindness — Cardinal
Manning — Alan Bagot — The Diamond Jubilee — Messrs.
Child — Conclusion 285-322

LINKS WITH THE PAST

CHAPTER I

SOME CHILDISH MEMORIES

Departure of the Guards for Portugal — Life at Dublin Castle — A
Bansh.ee Tale — The first Railway — Tecldesley — M. de Lavalette —
Princess Victoria — Queen Victoria's Coronation — Reform Bill —
Hugh Percy, Bishop of Carlisle — William IV. — Talleyrand — Lord
and Lady Clarendon — Lord Wellesley, &c.

I was born on the 24th December 182 1, in Portman
Square. At two months old I was lost for some
hours, and found by Mr. Deans, my grandfather Lord
Beverley's confidential servant, in some wretched
buildings near Portman Square — long ago pulled
down — where my Irish nurse, with her friends.
was "waking" a child who had died of confluent
smallpox.

My father and mother, soon after my birth, went
to live at Beauchamp Cottage, near Niton, in the
Isle of Wight, which had been lent to them by my
father's aunt, Mrs. Bennett. She was a sister of
Lady Beverley, the Duchess of Northumberland, and
Lady Exeter — all daughters of Sir Peter Burrell,
afterwards Lord Gwydyr. One of my earliest re-

2 LINKS WITH THE PAST

collections is seeing the vessel taking the Guards
out to Portugal for the expected war there, from a
window of the pretty little church at St. Laurence.
The ship had all her sails set, white and gleaming
in the brilliant sunshine. My next childish impres-
sion is, when I was three years old, going up to
London with my parents for my brother Alan's birth.
I recollect the terror I felt at night, at the tin rush-
light with its great holes of light glaring like eyes
upon the carpet, and at the hoarse voice of the
watchman calling out in the Square, " Three o'clock,
and a cloudy morning." The horror of that first
night in London is fresh in my mind now. In
1826 we left the Isle of Wight for a place bought
by my father in Hertfordshire, called Scotsbridge.

In 1829, Hugh, Duke of Northumberland, was
appointed Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. My father was
given the command of the Royal yacht Charlotte
at Kingstown, at the same time. We crossed from
Liverpool to Kingstown in a packet, in a gale of
wind ; the passengers were frightened and came to
my father, as a captain of the Royal Navy, implor-
ing him to persuade the captain of the steam-
packet to put back to Liverpool. My father spoke
to the captain on deck. His only reply to the
passengers' petition was to take off his hat, wave
it to the forecastle, and shout at the top of his
voice, " Now, my lads, Hell or Kingstown ! " I
recollect thinking the captain a very fine fellow.

SOME CHILDISH MEMORIES 3

We children went below to our berths and awoke
at Kingstown, where we landed in a dense crowd
of people all anxious to see the captain of the
Royal yacht. We stayed at Gresham's Hotel in
Dublin until my father's rooms in the Castle were
ready for him, and Corrig Castle was taken for
our country house.

Our first excitement was seeing a mass meeting
for Daniel O'Connell at Kingstown, and hearing
him address the crowds in favour of the Repeal of
the Union. Our next was going to stay at the
Phcenix Park, and being extremely surprised to
see that Duchess Charlotte of Northumberland,
when the Lord Lieutenant came in to luncheon,
got up, and with all the ladies present, made him
a low curtsey. As we children (Isabel Percy and I)
had been playing with him just before in his own
rooms, we could not conceive why we were expected
to curtsey to him. The Duchess explained to us
that it was to the King's Majesty, of which he was
the representative in Ireland.

No doubt it was a very old-fashioned Viceregal
Court. The Duchess did not approve of waltzing
at the balls, but at my aunt Mrs. Charles Percy's
rooms in the Castle, the young officers used to come
and practise waltzing in the evenings, and one of
them, who had lately come from Paris, taught them
and the ladies the new dance, the gallopade, which
caused scandal to the objectors to round dances.

4 LINKS WITH THE PAST

This Duchess of Northumberland, notwithstand-
ing her old-fashioned prejudices, was one of the
kindest of women. She was a daughter of Lord
Powis, and became later the governess to Princess
Victoria.

The Irish of the lower class were then extremely
superstitious. My brother and I went on one occa-
sion with our nurse to see an old widow, in a village
near Corrig, called Sally Noggin. Whilst we were
sitting talking to her, we heard three loud and
distinct knocks at the closed door of the cottage.
We got up and opened it, but nobody was to be
seen. The old woman burst forth into loud lamen-
tations and howls, and said that it was the Banshee
come to announce three deaths. We could not
comfort her. Next morning we went to see her
again, and found that she had just been told of the
death of her three sons, fishermen, who had been
drowned that night by the capsizing of their boat
in a storm and their bodies washed ashore.

It was a very odd coincidence, for we certainly
heard the knocks most clearly. Of course after this
we implicitly believed in the Banshee, and in all the
ghosts and fairy-tales told to us. All the money
we were given as children we used to bury, in order
to propitiate an imaginary spirit which we called
"the Hermit." We confided to the Irish gardener
where we had buried our offering, and he gave us
one of his old tobacco pipes to mark the precise

SOME CHILDISH MEMORIES 5

spot. When we digged to see if the spirit had
deigned to accept our money we of course found
that he had, and no doubt the money had been
" spirited " away — down the gardener's throat !

George the Fourth died, and the Duke of Nor-
thumberland left Ireland. Lord Anglesey succeeded
him as Lord Lieutenant, and my father also left, to
our great despair. We returned to England, and
my brother and I parted regretfully with all our
Irish friends, who were chiefly poor people, spirits
and fairies.

The excitement caused by the opening of the first
railways seem inconceivable in these days. I saw
the first train start from Watford, on the London
and North-Western line. Country gentlemen vowed
it was the ruin of the country ; that not only would
they themselves never travel by railroad, but that no
parcels or goods should ever come to their houses
by it, but only by coach or canal.

I well recollect Mr. Huskisson's death, as he and
the Duke of Wellington were staying at Teddesley
just before it occurred.

Teddesley, in Staffordshire, not far from Penk-
ridge, belonged to my mother's brother, the first
Lord Hatherton, who had inherited the property
from his great uncle, Sir Edward Littleton.

People met to compare and discuss their sensa-
tions after their first railway journey, and would
solemnly ask each other whether their hearts and

6 LINKS WITH THE PAST

breathing were not affected by the rapid motion
through the air. The good old Tories, to whom I
by birth belonged, deplored the levelling tendencies
that, in their opinion, the contact with the lower
classes at railway stations was sure to bring into
society. The downfall of the country was predicted
by old gentlemen at dessert, over their port wine,
predictions to which I remember listening awe-
struck, but secretly longing intensely to travel by
train, which I very soon did. Then came the shock
of the projected Reform Bill, rejected in 1831, but
passed the following year. A report spread abroad
that Lord Grey and Lord Brougham were going to
be taken to the Tower. My brother and I walked
miles from Scotsbridge in order to see them leave
Watford, whence for some reason we concluded they
would start for the Tower, devoutly hoping that
when once there they would be beheaded.

People of opposite opinions in politics could
not meet at that time, however nearly they might
happen to be related.

At Teddesley I heard Sir Robert Wilson give
his account of Lavalette's escape. Mr. Croker, Sir
Robert Wilmot Horton, Mr. Fazackerley, and many
other famous wits and politicians of the day, fre-
quently met at Teddesley, and their conversations,
which I wish I had been old enough to put down
at the time, were most interesting. Children and
young people had few books then, and the conver-

SOME CHILDISH MEMORIES 7

sation of their elders, and the public events, were
absorbing to a degree to the ears of young people
living a retired country life.

Antoine Marie Chamans, Comte cle Lavalette,
was born in Paris in 1769. lie had a very adven-
turous life. He was originally destined for the
priesthood, but disliked the idea and went into
the office of a public ministry, where he became
acquainted with the future General Bertrand. He
was greatly excited by the taking of the Bastille,
but wished for revolution only in a mild form. He
became a National Guard and was full of en-
thusiasm for Marie Antoinette, and indignant at
the inaction of the Garde Nationale during the
days and nights of the 5th and 6th October. He
remained faithful to the Royal Family to the last
moment, but was so compromised that his only
chance for life was to take refuge in the Army.
At the battle of Arcole he was raised to the rank
of captain, and taken by Napoleon as his aide-de-
camp. Being pleased with his services in the field,
Buonaparte gave him as a wife Emilie de Beau-
harnais, daughter of the Marquis de Beauharnais,
the eldest brother of Josephine's first husband.

The events of 18 14 obliged Lavalette to return
to private life. Napoleon, on his return from Elba,
made him a peer. On the return of Louis XVIII.
to Paris, La Valette was arrested and sent to the
Conciergerie. Madame de Lavalette entrusted

8 LINKS WITH THE PAST

M. Baudras to receive and hide her husband in
the event of her being able to effect his escape
from prison.

Louis XVIII. wished to show Lavalette favour,
but the ultra-royalists would not allow him to
do so.

Marmont communicated the countersign to her,
and when the King was going to Mass, Madame
de Lavalette managed to throw herself at his feet ;
she presented her petition for her husband's freedom,
and received an evasive reply. This was on the
20th December 1815. The next day was fixed for
the execution of Lavalette. In the evening Madame
de Lavalette had herself conveyed to the Concier-
gerie in a chaise d porteur, accompanied by her
daughter, a girl of fourteen, and an old governess.
The husband and wife dined together in a private
room. Madame de Lavalette then put on her
husband's clothes, leaving him her own. After
heartrending adieux the three women left the
prison, and on passing through the registry office of
the prison one of them was overcome with grief, and
leaned, her face hidden in her handkerchief, on the
young girl's shoulder. The porter was touched at
the sight of so much grief, and allowed the group to
pass out without insisting on their veils being lifted.

On returning to the prisoner's room the warder
only found Madame de Lavalette. Monsieur Baudras
received Lavalette, and took him to the Foreign

SOME CHILDISH MEMORIES 9

Office. When Louis XVIII. heard of his escape
he said, "Madame de Lavalette has only done her
duty."

Lavalette remained hidden in Paris until the
10th January 18 16. On the evening of that day
he went on foot to the house of an English friend,
a Captain Hutchinson, and from there, wearing the
uniform of an English colonel, and passing under
the name of Losak, he was taken through Paris in
an open carriage by the English general, Sir Robert
Wilson. They both arrived safely at the frontier
town of Mons, where they separated, and Sir Robert
Wilson returned to Paris. He was arrested, as
well as his two fellow-countrymen, Bruce and
Hutchinson. They were ably defended in court by
Monsieur Dussin, but were condemned to three
months' imprisonment.

Lavalette retired to Bavaria, but was allowed
to return to France in 1822. His wife was first
imprisoned, but soon provisionally released. She
went out of her mind, and never recovered her
reason. Both she and her husband are buried in
Pere la Chaise.

Sir Robert Wilson always gave himself full
credit for Lavalette's escape, notwithstanding the
fact that it was due to Madame de Lavalette's
heroism and presence of mind that her husband
succeeded in getting out of the Conciergerie.

Princess Victoria's visit to Shugborough, Lord

io LINKS WITH THE PAST

Lichfield's place near Stafford, was intensely in-
teresting to us at Teddesley near by. My parents
went to Shugborough to meet the future Queen
and her mother, and told us all the little events
of the visit — among other things how Princess
Victoria would eat asparagus in her own fashion,
which was not a very pretty one, but at last gave
way to the Duchess of Kent's remonstrances.

The next time I can recollect Princess Victoria
was after she had taken leave of her uncle, the
King of the Belgians, and her great grief and tears
at the parting. Later on my cousins and I used
sometimes to meet her and her governess in Ken-
sington Gardens.

June 28, 1838. — My mother and I were
present at the Queen's coronation in Westminster
Abbey. We were staying at Lord Hatherton's
house at 45 Grosvenor Place. We had to be in
our places in the Abbey, in low dresses, &c, by
four o'clock in the morning. We got up at two,
and were advised to drink a mixture of brandy
and yolks of eggs. The coronation was a beau-
tiful sight, well worth all the fatigue. What im-
pressed me, I think, the most, was the touching
kindness and grace with which, when old Lord
Rolle fell in the act of doing homage, the young
Queen stepped forward and attempted to raise him
up by putting out her hands to him. Her hands
were beautiful and so was her voice. Lord Rolle

SOME CHILDISH MEMORIES n

really fell twice in his attempts to kneel before
the throne.

In the evening my mother, her nephew Edward
Littleton and I, and George Chetwode,1 left Gros-
venor Place to see the illuminations. We crossed
with difficulty into Hyde Park to see the great Fail-
being held there. A ball was going on at Apsley
House, which was beautifully illuminated. The
windows were open and the dancing visible while
the music was inaudible, which produced a strange
effect on our young minds. For a whole week the
booths from all parts of the country had been taking
up their ground. It was a wonderful scene. George
Chetwode and I followed, as we thought, my mother
and her very handsome and tall nephew. We got
into the thick of the Fair, and then it was not
very pleasant. Suddenly the lady whom we had
believed to be my mother turned round — a very
different kind of person ! We had completely lost
ourselves, and it was a long time before, rather
frightened and very tired, we could get out of the
crowd and find our way out of the Park and back
to Grosvenor Place.

No one who did not live in the davs of the first
Reform Bill can imagine the excitement in the
country. Duke Hugh (Northumberland) wrote to
my father asking him if he would come to Alnwick
Castle with all his family. The Duke had made

1 The present Sir George Chetwode.

12 LINKS WITH THE PAST

arrangements to arm and provision the Castle as if
for a siege, if serious riots or revolution occurred.
My father, however, did not take the situation so
seriously as did the rest of the family, and declined
the invitation. After the Bill was passed, Rick-
mansworth, the little village near Scotsbridge, was
illuminated — only Scotsbridge and the Vicarage
refused to join in the rejoicings. The mob forced
their way into our backyard, saying that if Captain
Percy would not illuminate they would break all the
windows and force their way into the house through
the servants' offices. We and all the servants were
gathered by my father's orders in the front hall.
My father loaded his pistols and sent the mob word
that he would shoot the first man who crossed the
threshold. No one ventured to do so, and, after
hooting and yelling, the mob departed to the Vicar
age, where they ordered the Vicar to illuminate and
to give them up the keys of the church, in order
that they might ring the bells. The poor Vicar
was so frightened that he ran up to his bedroom
and threw the keys of the church out of the window.
I remember to this day the feeling of disgust with
which we heard the merry peal of the really beauti-
ful bells of Rickmansworth.

We passed an uncomfortable night with our
broken windows, but we had not, like the Vicar,
hauled down our colours !

My father's twin brother, the Bishop of Carlisle

SOME CHILDISH MEMORIES 13

1832), was burned in effigy in his cathedral city.
A sick person, very poor, sent to Rose Castle, the
episcopal residence, to ask my uncle to come to him.
The Bishop was begged not to go into Carlisle
alone without protection. However, he ordered
his horse and rode there by himself, to minister
to the sick man. The streets were full of angry
roughs ; but, to my uncle's surprise, they made
way for him, and, on hearing what he was there
for, cheered him. There was a strong feeling at
that time against the Bishops.

The east window in Carlisle Cathedral was
erected to my uncle's memory after his death by
his poor clergy. His thoughtfulness for them and
for all under his charge was great, and he added
to the incomes of many out of his own. His per-
sonal expenses were kept within the narrowest
bounds ; but while life at Rose Castle was Spartan,
the Bishop's charities were unbounded. He chris-
tened and married me, as he did all his nephews
and nieces whenever possible.

I recollect William IV. and Queen Adelaide
at Moor Park, which in those days belonged to
Lord Westminster. He gave what was then called
a "breakfast" to the King and Queen, and the
Corps Diplomatique and the Court came down
from London to it. We children were sent out
into the garden while the party were in the dining-
room in order to be out of the way, but we had

14 LINKS WITH THE PAST

the bad manners to flatten our noses against the
window opposite which the King was sitting at
breakfast. He had told my father, whom he had
known in the Navy, to sit near him, and, seeing us,
he asked him whose children we were. My father,
to his annoyance, had to tell the King that we were
his. The King sent for me and my brother Alan,
and kept us beside him, giving us ices, fruit, &c.
He was always kind to children, and very fond of
them. I recollect thinking him a very insignificant-
looking king, having expected to see him sitting
at the table wearing his crown. Queen Adelaide
was also present.

My father told me to look well at Monsieur de
Talleyrand, who was one of the party, saying that
when I was older I should read a great deal about
him in French history. I can see Talleyrand's face
in my mind's eye now ; deadly pale like a death's
head, and a most remarkably shaped head. He had
a very bad countenance, but it was full of intellect.
I saw many remarkable people that day who had
made and were making history, and my father told
us all about them, or rather me, as Alan was too
young to know or care.

I recollect Madame de Gontaut very well. She
used to come and stay at the Grove, Lord Clarendon's
place, near us. The Clarendons were dear friends
as well as neighbours of my parents. Madame de
Gontaut was a most agreeable lady, a chere amie,

SOME CHILDISH MEMORIES 15

it was said, of Lord Clarendon, and a grande dame
of the ancien regime.

Lady Clarendon, nee Miss Forbes, was twin-sister
to Lady Maryborough, my husband's grandmother,
who became Lady Mornington. We were all
devoted to her.

My sister-in-law, Emily Winchilsea,1 often stayed
at the Grove as quite a girl, and used to come
over to Scotsbridge long before we ever thought
we should become so nearly related to each other
by my marriage. She was perfectly beautiful.

I never saw Long Wellesley, Lady Mornington's
son. My father introduced him to the great heiress,
Miss Tilney Long, whose heart he broke, and whose
immense fortune he squandered. Lady Victoria
Long Wellesley, whom I knew well, was their only
child. She had the remnants of her mothers wasted
fortune. In the latter years of Long Wellesley's life,
after he became Lord Mornington, the great Duke of
Wellington gave Mivart, the hotel-keeper, a weekly
sum to dole out to him, and an allowance for his
dinner. Long Wellesley could never keep a penny
in his pocket.

1 Daughter of Sir Charles Bagot, and second wife of the late Lord
Winchilsea and Nottingham. She and her sister, Lady Uxbridge,
mother of the late Lord Anglesey and his brothers, and of Lady
Hastings, were noted for their remarkable beauty. Both died com-
paratively young.

CHAPTER II

EARLY YEARS

Hatherton Hall — Mrs. Walhouse — The Portal Family — Sir Edward
Littleton — Bishton — Alnwick Castle — Northumberland House —
Sir Watkin Wynn — Hertfordshire — Stafford House — Lady Ash-
burnham — Lord Huntly and Marie Antoinette — Almack's —
Charles Bagot, &c.

Among the pleasantest recollections of my childhood
and youth up to the year 1 840, when my father was
appointed as Rear- Admiral to the command of the
Cape of Good Hope Station, were our yearly autumn
and winter visits to Hatherton, the abode of my
grandmother, Mrs. Walhouse, the mother of the
first Lord Hatherton. She was a very remarkable
woman, far ahead of her day. She was nee Miss
Portal. At that time the English Church was
asleep. Its duties to the sick and the poor, and
to the education of their children, were left to take
care of themselves. My grandmother, unlike most
of her class, built and endowed schools, and
attended indefatigably not only to her own pro-
perty but also to the parishes and the poor upon
it. I wondered, as a child, why her bailiff and some
of the poor people called her at times "Sir," but she

commanded them and the place with great ability.

16

EARLY YEARS 17

The service in the church at Cannock, in which
parish Hatherton was situated, was only conducive
to sleep. The Cannock band accompanied the choir,
and this was at times rather enlivening, and, in
certain hymns, almost dramatic ! No one appeared
to listen to the sermon, which was a dry essay
divided into parts, and every one rejoiced when it
came to "lastly," and sprang up with alacrity at the
words, " and now, &c." The growth of Dissent in
those days is not to be wondered at.

My grandmother was immensely respected
throughout Staffordshire, and most hospitable at
Hatherton, though I never recollect her paying a
visit even for a night away from Hatherton, except
to her son's house at Teddesley, and even there she
usually only drove over to luncheon.

She used to be up at six every morning, and in
all weathers walk off to teach at her school near
Cannock. She had all the vivacity, natural clever-
ness, and good spirit of her French ancestors on her
father's side. As a child I thought a walk with her
in autumn or winter, " between the light," the most
enjoyable thing of the day. The work of her busy
day was done. Her memory was excellent ; even as
we walked she used to tell me stories from books,
and repeat poetry, of which she was very fond. She
made ancient history delightful in this way, and I
felt personally acquainted with Leonidas and Alci-
biades, and disliked Aristides as a terrible bore !

B

18 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Her father was a veiy literary man, but he would
not allow his daughter to learn to read until she
was twelve years old. She made good use of her
time after learning. She appeared to have read
every classic in our language in prose, besides
Shakespeare, Milton, and all the best poets. She
was a keen politician, and a strong Tory, to the
last day of her life.

At the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, her
family, the de Portals, who were Huguenots, left
France. Louis de Portal, his wife, and, I believe,
one child were massacred at Cannes, and the remain-
ing four children were for some time hidden in a
cave. These children — William, Henry, Stephen,
and Mary — afterwards fled to Montanbars. Stephen
dropped from exhaustion and was taken in by a
baker, who brought him up as his son ; the others
were shipped in barrels and taken to Holland.
After five years in the Netherlands, Henry and
William came to England in the train of the Prince
of Orange. William entered the Church, and got pre-
ferment at Derby, Farnbridge, and in Essex, and sub-
sequently became tutor to George III. when Prince
of Wales. From him descended Abraham Portal,
his grandson, the heir to the house. Henry became
the manufacturer of the bank notes of the Bank of
England, and grew rich. Abraham, on the contrary,
became extremely poor and had to try to turn an
amateur love of watchmaking to some account in

EARLY YE AllS 19

the city of London. Pierre Paul Frederic, Baron de
Portal, springs from Stephen. From 1204 the name
of Portal is mentioned in French history ; Alaric de
Portal as Minister at Toulouse, a Minister of State
and Peer of France. At the restoration of the
Bourbons the present Baron's father became Minis-
ter of Marine and Colonies, a Councillor of State,
and Peer of France as Baron de Portal d'Abaredes.
I copied the greater part of this account of the
family from a paper in my mother's possession
bearing the date of 1683.

My maternal grandfather died before I was born.
He pulled down the old hall at Hatherton, which
his children greatly deplored. It was in parts over
500 years old. The architectural taste of the day,
in which the present hall is built, was very bad ;
but probably the new house is more comfortable
than its predecessor.

Mrs. Jameson, the authoress, was a frequent
visitor to Hatherton in my childhood, and I can
recollect her father, who was an artist, also being
there. After one visit to Hatherton, we usually
went to Teddesley, belonging to my mother's only
brother, then Mr. Littleton. To my grandmother's
extreme disapproval, he accepted a peerage given
him by the Whig Government. She had a pro-
found contempt for modern peerages, and certainly
would have been surprised at some of those be-
stowed in the present day. He went into Parlia-

20 LINKS WITH THE PAST

ment when he was twenty-one, inherited the fine
estate of Teddesley, and married at the same age.
His wife was the beautiful Hyacinthe Wellesley,
Lord Wellesley's daughter. She was as good
as she was beautiful ; entirely without vanity or
selfishness of any kind — a 'perfect woman.

Before I take leave of my grandmother, I must
mention that she showed me in her dressing-room
a drawer quite full of long, thick chestnut curls,
which, to please her husband, she had cut off when
the frightful French fashion of short-cropped heads
of curls came in after the Revolution — a fashion
which had a grim origin ; for it was, I believe,
introduced in order to sweep away all recollection
of the long curls which had been so often removed
in order to allow the blade of the guillotine to do
its work.

My parents and I always paid a yearly visit to
another Staffordshire house in the neighbourhood of
Teddesley. This was Bishton, belonging to Mrs.
Sparrow. She was a very imposing old lady in her
black velvet dress, and I felt in great awe of her as
a child. Her only daughter and heiress also lived
to be a great age, and remained to her death a warm
friend to me and mine. The first time I saw her, as
a small child, she had ridden across Cannock Chase
to luncheon at Teddesley. With the want of tact
of my years, I asked her why her face was so red.

" Oh, my dear," was her reply, "as I rode across

EARLY YEARS 21

the Chase rude Boreas caught my face." I con-
cluded he was one of the giants I had read about,
and always hoped, when our nurse took us out on
Cannock Chase, that I should have the luck to meet
him. What a loss it is, when we outgrow our belief
in fairies, giants, gnomes, &c. Our modern children
seem to be sceptics from their cradles ; but I do not
believe their childish lives are the happier for being
made so practical and matter of fact.

In 1837 my father paid off his ship, H.M.S.
Canojnis, and in the autumn of that year we
went to Rose Castle to visit the Bishop of
Carlisle. Thence we went to Alnwick Castle,
where I greatly enjoyed myself with so large a
party of young cousins — the sons and daughters
of the Bishop of Carlisle, the Duke of Atholl
and his brother, James Murray, and his sister,
Frances Murray, &c. There were also two old
Miss Walpoles staying at Alnwick, Archdeacon
Singleton, and various other guests. Archdeacon
Singleton was considered to be as witty as Sydney
Smith by many people, and by some people more
so. We thought Atholl very much to be admired
for going out to sleep on the snow all night with
only his plaid as a covering ; it impressed all the
young members of the party, but not his elders !

The autumn of 1837 in the North was an un-
usually beautiful one. We arrived at Alnwick
when all the heather was out in the beautiful, wild

22 LINKS WITH THE PAST

deer-park, on the " Cloudy Crags," and Alnwick
Moor, and we left when snow covered the Cheviots
and lay deep in the courtyards, and on the towers
of the grim old Castle. A delightful visit it was,
of the old-fashioned sort, the Duke and Duchess
full of thought and kindness for all their guests.
All that large family party and the old friends
staying at Alnwick Castle at that time have passed
away ; all gone to their rest, some very many years
ago ! The interior of Alnwick has been entirely
altered since those days. One now enters an Italian
palazzo, after passing through Norman courtyards
and gateways. So great a contrast, and so daring
a mixture of styles, cannot but lay itself open to
criticism ; and, no doubt, the imposing exterior of
Alnwick, its ancient barbican, its towers and walls
of Hotspur's time, will always impress the visitor
more than its interior, which, notwithstanding the
beauty of some of its details, remains, nevertheless,
a modern imitation of the decoration in vogue in a
foreign country, and suitable rather to a house in
a southern clime than to a Northumbrian feudal
castle. The Prudhoe Tower is much to be admired,
and no one seeing Alnwick Castle since its erection
could suppose it was an addition to the old build-
ing. Duke Algernon (the fourth Duke) might well
be proud of it, and of all the exterior which Salvin
restored under his orders. But the proudest re-
collection of Duke Algernon for his family and

EARLY YEARS 23

friends is, that he would not touch his own castle
until all his farms and tenants' houses were in
perfect order — and what he did for the lifeboats
on the stormy Northumbrian coast is well known
in the North, where he was so much beloved and
lamented as " Algernon the Good." As Lord Prudhoe
he was a great traveller in the East, more especially
in Egypt, which in his day was less visited than
now, and to the end of his life he surrounded himself
with learned and interesting society, and was full of
information on a great variety of subjects.

When my father commissioned H.M.S. Canojnts,
the Duke invited my mother and all of us to come
and keep house for him at Stanwick, in Yorkshire,
but this kind offer she was obliged to decline, as
she could not leave her own home. His widow,
a sister of the late Duke of Westminster, survives
him, and has carried on many of the good works
they started together in her home at Stanwick,
where is a pretty and quaint old garden, laid out,
I believe, by a French emigre. My father told me
that when Duke Algernon was First Lord of the
Admiralty, all the naval officers were devoted to
the Duchess, who entertained them so kindly at
the Admiralty ; she was also greatly beloved at
Alnwick, and wherever she lived, being so full of
thoughtful kindness for others.

Some of that merry young party met again in
London the following spring at Northumberland

24 LINKS WITH THE PAST

House, for a ball which the Duchess meant to have
given there, at which Lady Frances Murray and I
were to have come out. The Queen was to have
honoured it with her presence. I was staying at
Northumberland House at that time, and remember,
as though it had been yesterday, the Duchess send-
ing for me into her sitting-room to introduce me to
Baron Lebzelteru,1 who veiy formally asked me to
dance a quadrille with him on the night of the ball.
This gentleman, I see, is mentioned by Mrs. Fenton
in her journal, which Mr. Arnold has recently
published.

The Duchess told Frances Murray and me that
we were not to waltz — she disapproved of all round
dances. The ball, however, which was to have been
a very magnificent function (and old Northumber-
land House, the stateliest of the great houses of
London, was particularly adapted to such entertain-
ments) was destined not to take place that year.
Our ball-dresses, which the Duchess presented us
with, were all ready, and all the invitations had
been sent out, when the Duchess's father, Lord
Powis, died. I was sent to Sir Watkin William
Wynn's house in St. James' Square. I recollect
driving with old Sir Watkin. He had become
childish, and only cared to drive to Westminster,
his old school, and look at the ditches he used to

1 Austrian Ambassador. He was a very popular diplomatist, and
had been accredited to the principal European courts. He died in 1856.

EAKLY YEARS 25

jump over as a schoolboy. He used to clap his hands,
and seemed to return to life when he saw them.
I was delighted to return to Scotsbridge and to my
father, and not to come out that year, and remember
feeling quite grateful to poor Lord Powis for dying
and so enabling me to return to the country.

Riding with my father I thought far more en-
joyable than parties and balls could ever be, and
especially as he had only recently returned to us
from four years spent at sea. During those four
years (1833-1837) our visits to Russell Farm were
a source of great pleasure to my mother and myself.
Sir Charles and Lady Colville and family, with their
delightful and invaluable governess, Miss Baigrie,
lived there, and our visits to them, and theirs to us,
were the greatest pleasures and red-letter days of
our quiet country lives. Christmas at Russell Farm
is as fresh in my memory as though I had passed
it there last year, and I seem to hear Sir Charles'
warm Christmas greeting at his hall-door as we got
out of our carriage.

How pleased I was when, after my marriage, I
heard the Duke of Wellington say that he con-
sidered Sir Charles Colville one of his best, if not
the best, of his generals. We had very charming
friends and neighbours in that part of Hertfordshire
in those days. Lord and Lady William Fitz-Roy
and their family lived at Goldingtons, and our dear
friends, Lord and Lady Clarendon, at the Grove;

26 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Mrs. Grey at Grove Mill, and the delightful Miss
Sheriff lived with her. Then there was Miss
Campbell, Lord Clyde's sister, at Chorley Wood, of
whom we were very fond, and at Denham my aunt
Lady Emily Drummond and her family. That
country in spring and summer is delightful with its
beech woods and wild flowers, and we had the run
of the beautiful woods and parks of Cassiobury and
Latimer to ride and picnic in.

In those days in the country there were always
eccentric people of strong individualities to be met
with, and they were probably more numerous and
more eccentric than in these times of travelling and
of wider interchange of ideas. One wishes one
could reproduce them and have their photographs.
Their angles had not been ground down hj going
to London and travelling abroad. Some quite well-
to-do people of the upper middle class, and even of
the landed classes, lived and died in their own
homes and on their own properties. Their pre-
judices were unassailable, and they were narrow-
minded and insular to a degree. Such people could
scarcely exist nowadays. They were relics of 1800,
some even of 1700. They had a profound contempt
for " foreigners," especially for the French, and an
entire ignorance of the character and customs of
these " foreigners," and of their language and litera-
ture. They were insufferable bores to live with, but
amusing to see and listen to for a short time.

EAKLY YEARS 27

The old-fashioned country poor people of those
days were delightful, with their entire absence of
education (in the South of England at least), their
strong mother wit, and excellent manners.

I wish I had written down the prayers of an
old woman I knew who rejoiced in the name of
" Puddifoot." They were long verses, which she
said she recited every morning and night. They
were not about God or religion, but about lambs
and green fields, and I suspect of great antiquity.
They answered the purpose of prayer to her, and
doubtless were accepted as such, for she recited
them as an act of worship.

She used to reckon time as so many months or
years before "the Sally-come-o'er-us " visited or left
England. This, I at last discovered, was the cholera
which in 1830 visited Rickmansworth. It was the
old woman's Hejira, and she counted all events as
occurring before or after " the Sally-come-o'er-us."

There was much dissent of all sorts, and supersti-
tion. Many of the poor people would declare, and
firmly believe, that they had " met the Lord " on
such and such a road. Perhaps they did in their
hearts. They also would relate how they " had met
the Enemy," and how he had tempted them, which
is also not improbable. The Watford road appeared
to be the usual place where this dread personage
was to be met with. He seems to have frequented
it on market days, when farmers and their men

28 LINKS WITH THE PAST

would return from Watford "market pert" (pro-
nounced peart), as the old Staffordshire expression
had it.1

I conclude that no girl of sixteen would in these
days retire to the roof of a house or climb into the
recesses of a great Portugal laurel tree in order to
read Napier's " History of the Peninsular War " un-
disturbed. In summer days at Scotsbridge these
were my favourite places, and here I revelled in old
war histories, and French memoirs of the Revolu-
tion, and also in Walter Scott's novels. In these
retreats no visitors could find me, and I well
remember the satisfaction I had in seeing people
hunting in vain for me in the gardens.

My grandfather, Lord Beverley, was a prisoner
in France for twenty-one years. He was on parole
at Tours and Moulins. As he was a peer, Buona-
parte would only consent to exchange him for two
general officers, and my grandfather considered that
he was serving his country better by remaining a
detenu in France. His son, Algernon Percy, was
taken prisoner with him.

At the Peace, Algernon Percy, who was in the
Diplomatic Service, was appointed Minister at
Berne. In the year of the cholera visitation he
came to England to see Lord Palmerston about a
reduction which had been made in his pay, or
pension, I cannot remember which. My father was

1 I.e. drunk.

EARLY YEARS 29

at sea, and my mother was expecting my uncle
Algernon by the six o'clock coach to stay with us
at Scotsbridge. There were no telegrams in those
days, but next morning she received a letter from
my grandfather's old confidential servant, Mr. Deans,
to say that my uncle had died of cholera after an
illness of a very few hours. It appears that he had
had a very stormy interview with Lord Palmerston,
in the course of which both had lost their tempers.
On returning to his father's house in Portman
Square, Algernon had been seized with cramps.
Locksley, the family doctor, was sent for, but
nothing availed. I recollect Mr. Locksley very
well, and also the hall porter at 8 Portman Square,
who was an old Waterloo man.

My uncle Algernon left all he possessed to my
father. His will was made in French, a language
which was more familiar to him than English, owing
to his long years of detention in France during his
boyhood. He disliked England and never felt at
home there. His will opened by giving a most
curious reason as to why he had been led to make
it. It stated that a famous French fortune-teller,
Mademoiselle Le Normand, had told him that
within six months' time he would go to England
— a cause cles affaires — and that he would die there
of a sudden and painful illness. His death occurred
within six months from the date on which the pre-
diction was made to him. He declared that the

30 LINKS WITH THE PAST

prophecy had made so profound an impression upon
him that in consequence he had at once made his
will. My father being absent at sea, Mr. Deans
was despatched to Berne with instructions to sell
the greater part of my uncle's effects. The sale
must have been grossly mismanaged, for he had
some beautiful things which went for nothing at all.
There is at Levens, my son's place in Westmor-
land, among other things which belonged to him, a
pretty miniature of Miss Rosa Bathurst. This Miss
Bathurst was the daughter of Benjamin Bathurst,
third son of Henry Bathurst, Bishop of Norwich.
She and my uncle Algernon were engaged to one
another, and she met with her death in a very tragic
way. They were spending the winter at Rome, and
the marriage was soon to have taken place. Miss
Bathurst was a beautiful girl, and a splendid horse-
woman. My uncle had made her a present of a
horse, and he and others were riding with her along
the narrow road by the Tiber between Acqua Ace-
tosa and the Ponte Molle.

The Tiber was in flood at the time, and Miss
Bathurst's horse suddenly grew restive, and backing,
slipped down the bank into the river. She called
out to her uncle who was just behind her — " Save
me, Uncle ! " but neither he nor any present could
swim. A groom, who was a good swimmer, had
just been sent back to Rome in charge of an un-
manageable horse. Poor Miss Bathurst was swept

EARLY YEARS 31

away by the rapid current and drowned. My uncle
wore widower's mourning for her for two years. It
is a curious coincidence that three members of this
family should have come to untimely ends — two
of them while riding in Rome. Rosa Bathurst's
brother was killed by a fall from his horse while
riding a race in Rome, and her father disappeared
in a most mysterious manner. He had been sent
as Emissary from the British Government to the
Emperor of Austria. He disappeared at an inn
between Hamburg and Berlin, which he was seen
to enter. Nothing was ever seen or heard of him
again. It was supposed that he had been murdered
in order to obtain possession of important papers
which he carried with him. The inquiries con-
ducted by the French and German Governments
led to no result. Possibly it was not intended that
they should ever do so. Miss Mary Bagot alludes
to this strange incident in a passage which I shall,
in a succeeding chapter, quote from her journals.

My "coming out" was delayed until the follow-
ing year. The first big London party I ever
attended was that given at Stafford House by the
Duke and Duchess of Sutherland on the evening
of the Queen's wedding-day. It was a magnificent
sight, and, of course, being my first experience of
the kind, I was greatly impressed by it. All the
remarkable people of Society, both English and
foreign, were there, as the Royal Marriage had

32 LINKS WITH THE PAST

brought people to London from all quarters of
Europe. The staircase at Stafford House, thronged
with foreign princes, ambassadors, and officers of
foreign armies and of our own in brilliant uniforms,
the beautiful women and gorgeous display of jewels,
was a sight not to be forgotten.

I stayed with my aunt, Lady Ashburnham, in
Eaton Square, for my first and only London season
as an unmarried girl.

She was one of the finest of the fine ladies in
the London world of that day, together with Lady
Jersey and Lady Palmerston. I remember dancing
with old Lord Huntly, who made a point of dancing
with every debutante because he had danced at the
Tuileries with Marie Antoinette. He used to be
much at the old French Court before the Revolution
of 1789.

I imagine that there are not very many left alive
in the world who have danced with a partner of
Marie Antoinette's.

I recollect going to a ball at Almack's on one
occasion. Lady Jersey, who was all powerful at
Almack's in those days, and who once refused the
Duke of Wellington himself a voucher for one of
the balls there, was extremely kind to me. The
quadrilles had all been made up, and there was no
place for my partner, and future husband, Captain
Charles Bagot and myself to dance. Lady Jersey
saw this, and exclaiming — "What? no room for

EARLY YEARS 33

Captain Bagot and Miss Percy to dance ? " im-
mediately made up another set for the quadrille.
My husband at that time was one of the very
"smartest" of the young men "about town." I
well remember my first acquaintance with him. It
was at a dinner-party at Cassiobury.

I had often heard of him as being wonderfully
good-looking and a great " dandy," and was very
much disgusted when I heard that he was to take
me in to dinner. I was determined that I would
show him that I did not care whether he was a
"dandy" or not, and showed my indifference by
scarcely addressing a word to him during dinner,
though he tried hard to induce me to talk.

He asked me afterwards why I had been so rude
to him.

CHAPTER III

MY FATHER'S NAVAL SERVICES

Josceline Percy — The Sans Pareil — The ;";House of Lords " — Lord
Nelson — Queen of Naples — Lady Hamilton — H.M.S. Medusa —
Lisbon — H.M.S. Hotspur — A treacherous pilot — Two young
heroes — Portsmouth — Miss Agnes Weston — Junot — Lord Nelson
— Captain Hardy.

My father, Josceline Percy, was born on the 29th
January 1784. He and his twin brother Hugh
(afterwards Bishop of Carlisle), who was born three
minutes before him, were distinguished apart by a
piece of red thread tied on to the latter's wrist. His
eldest brother, Lord Beverley, eventually succeeded
to the Dukedom of Northumberland on the death
in 1864 of his first cousin Algernon, the fourth
duke.

At the age of eleven my father entered, at his
own wish, the Royal Navy. He was appointed a
volunteer of the first class to H.M.S. Sans Pareil,
carrying Lord Hugh Seymour's flag, and joined her
at the Nore in 1797.

George Seymour, afterwards Admiral Sir George
Seymour, joined the Sans Pareil at the same time
as my father, and through life they continued to

be dearest friends, often sharing their prize money

34

MY FATHER'S NAVAL SERVICES 35

together in the old war. Soon after the two boys
joined, the first lieutenant found them so much in
the way on one occasion, that he sent them below
to skylark together.

They observed the men gathered together in
knots on the lower deck, in earnest conversation.
Listening to their talk, they discovered that they
were plotting to join the mutiny of the Fleet at
the Nore. The men observed that the lads were
listening to them, and threatened them. The boys
rushed up the companion-ladder, and one of them,
I forget whether it was my father or not, had his
foot caught by a mutineer, but contrived to
wriggle away from the man's clutches and get up
the ladder. They reached the quarter-deck safely,
and reported what they had heard to the first lieu-
tenant.

On joining the Sans Pareil my father had been
presented by the Northumberlands with a medicine-
chest and a chest full of valuable plate. He was
so unmercifully chaffed by the middies for bringing
such things on board that he threw the medicine-
chest over the side. The plate nearly shared the
same fate, but was rescued in time, and given into
the charge of the purser. All the silver now at
Levens bearing the Percy lion belonged to it.
After the mutiny of the Nore, the Sans Pareil
was ordered to the North Sea, and then to the
West Indies. During the latter voyage the ship's

36 LINKS WITH THE PAST

company suffered severely from yellow fever, and
my father told me that his aunt's despised drugs
were greatly regretted, as the medicines on board
were bad.

For the first two years my father had a very
rough time of it. He and the other newly-joined
boys were not allowed inside the midshipman's
berth, and had to snatch their meals as best they
could and eat them outside on their lockers. The
Sans Pareil had several peers' sons on board, and
was ironically called the " House of Lords " — the
unlucky boys getting an extra rough treatment for
what was certainly no fault of their own. My
father said he often wished, in those two years,
that he had never gone to sea ; but he was ashamed
to write home to say so. After the two years of
roughing it, he declared he would not have ex-
changed his profession for anything else in the
world.

From 1 80 1 to 1803 ne served on board the
Amphion in the West Indies and in the Channel.
In 1803 he was appointed to H.M.S. Victory
under Lord Nelson, then on the Mediterranean
station.

Lord Nelson gave him despatches to take to
the Queen of Naples, and private letters to Lady
Hamilton, which he was charged only to deliver
into her own hands. The Queen of Naples gave
him two silver lamps. On his return from Naples

MY FATHER'S NAVAL SERVICES z7

Lord Nelson gave him a sword, which is now at
Levens, saying to him : " Young man, I envy you.
At your age, and in these times, you ought to have
a fine career before you." Lord Nelson got him
his lieutenancy, and on leaving the Victory he was
appointed to H.M.S. Medusa. She engaged four
Spanish frigates off Cadiz, one of which blew up,
and the remaining three were captured. The
Medusa also took the Spanish frigate Matilda
off Cape St. Mary.

From 1805 to 1806 on board H.M.S. Diadem;
was present at the blockade and capture of the Cape
of Good Hope, and, in command of the Diadem's
boats, he took possession of the French man-of-
war, the Volontaire, while entering Table Bay. As
commander he was appointed to the Espoir, 1806,
serving at the Cape of Good Hope. He was
appointed acting post captain to the captured
Volontaire, taking her to England from the Cape.

In 1807 Josceline Percy commissioned H.M.S.
Comus as captain, served in her till 1808 in the
Azores, and on the coast of Portugal. As captain
of the Comus he destroyed two forts in the Bay
of St. Ubes, for which he was thanked on the
quarter-deck by Admiral Sir Charles Cotton.

From 1808 to 18 10, as captain of H.M.S.
Nymph, he was employed in the blockade of the
Tagus, until Lisbon was taken. There he fell in
with his brother, Captain William Percy, R.N., in

38 LINKS WITH THE PAST

command of a ship ; with his brother, Henry Percy,
14th Light Dragoons, A.D.C. to Sir John Moore;
with his brother Francis, a soldier under Sir John
Moore's command, in which regiment I forget
(Francis had overgrown his strength, and died of
fatigue in the campaign) ; also with his eldest
brother, Lord Lovaine, who, I believe, had volun-
teered on some general's staff — a very unexpected
and delightful meeting for all these brothers on
active war service !

On 5th November 18 10 my father commissioned
H.M.S. Hotspur. When he paid off H.M.S. Nymph
he turned up all hands and asked them on the
quarter-deck if they would volunteer to follow him
to the Hotspur. The men had previously served
under his command in the Comus. To a man
they said, " Aye, aye, sir ! " so in the Hotspur he
had a tried ship's company which would have
followed him to the world's end. As captain of
the Hotspur he was employed on the blockade of
Cherbourg, Havre, Brest, and the Loire. Whilst
off Cherbourg, Captain Percy engaged two line-of-
battle ships, one frigate, and two corvettes, for
which he received the thanks of Admiral Sir
Pulteney Malcolm publicly on the quarter-deck
of his flagship. Afterwards the Hotspur attacked
a flotilla under the protection of the Forts of Cal-
vados. One vessel was sunk and two run on shore,
and the forts were silenced, for which Captain

MY FATHER'S NAVAL SERVICES 39

Percy received the thanks of the Admiralty, con-
veyed through Sir R. Curteis, Commander-in-Chief,
which were publicly read on the quarter-deck of the
Hotspur at Portsmouth, by orders of the admiral.
The Hotspur also captured off the Loire the
Imperatrice Heine, letter of marque corvette.

I recollect my father telling me that the Hotspur
was ordered to destroy to the uttermost some gun-
boats which had received orders to make an attack
on Guernsey from the opposite coast. The French
pilot treacherously took the Hotspur under the
French forts. This action, in which poor young
Alick Hay was killed, is related in letters to Henry
Drummond, which were in Robert Hay's possession,
now, I believe, in Lord Kinnoull's. The com-
mander of the Hotspur, whom I recollect, but do
not remember his name, said my father was in
such rage at the French pilot's treachery that had
his arms not been held he would have shot him
with his pistol on the poop of the Hotspur. She
sunk three gun-boats, and silenced the batteries
of the forts, though aground almost under them.
The action was a hard-fought one, lasting six hours.

When the men were mustered previous to going
into action, to see if they were in fit state for it,
they all passed ; but immediately afterwards one was
brought forward by his shipmates as intoxicated,
this being sufficiently evident. The captain ordered
him into his own galley, which was hoisted up amid-

40 LINKS WITH THE PAST

ships. A voice was heard several times during the
action, proceeding from the captain's galley, an-
nouncing in what direction the French were firing,
and in what quarter the shots fell short ; only when
the violence of the action abated, and the din and
smoke lessened, could the words of the captain as
to whom they proceeded from be attended to. He
was answered that the shouts came from the man
whose situation in the galley had been entirely for-
gotten. When the poor fellow was ordered down,
it was found he had long been sober, but, true to
discipline, he had never moved. He could see
much from the boat, and exerted his voice to the
uttermost to be of use to those more actively em-
ployed. He came down unhurt, but the galley was
riddled with shots which had passed through her.

At the onset of the action Captain Percy selected
two of the youngest boys to be his A.D.C.'s, hoping
in this way to keep them safely by his side on the
poop. He chaffed them when they ducked their
heads, as shots whizzed over them, and they soon
became steady. It was the first time the boys had
been under fire. During the heat of the action
my father was obliged to despatch one of the boys
from his side on the poop to take charge of a gun
on the quarter-deck, whose firing seemed to slacken ;
almost simultaneously a 24-pounder struck the lad,
who fell dead at the post he had been so proud
to fill. My father felt this order had been the

MY FATHER'S NAVAL SERVICES 41

boy's doom ; but from losing so many men he had
afterwards reluctantly to order the remaining A.D.C.,
young Alick Hay, to take a rope and shove it
through a port on the quarter-deck. Captain
Percy then turned to give an order to the first
lieutenant. Whilst they were speaking a groan
was heard; it proceeded from poor young Hay,
who was shot through the lungs in the act of
obeying his orders. He was carried below by
the first lieutenant, and put into the surgeon's
care, close to a marine whose leg had to be
amputated. This marine, a very fine fellow, sup-
ported poor Hay with his shoulder, and, regard-
less of his own sufferings and thirst, gave the poor
lad every drop of the water procured for his own
parched lips. The surgeon at once saw Hay's case
was hopeless. He lived one hour from the time
he was hit. During that time two cheers were
given on deck for the sinking of the French vessels ;
the gallant young Hay joined in both cheers, spend-
ing his last breath in faint hurrahs for the honour
of England. The bodies of the two lads were laid
together, covered with a Union Jack, at the door
of the fore cabin. On leaving the cabin next
morning, my father found the flag partially removed,
their young faces being exposed. Some old French-
men (who had been taken prisoners before the
action in little coasting vessels) were kneeling by
the side of the bodies, saying prayers for the souls

42 LINKS WITH THE PAST

of the two lads. They told Captain Percy, " Not
all the injury you can do to our countrymen will
compensate for the loss of such lads as these."
These boys had treated the old French prisoners
with much kindness. The latter were returned
safely to their native coast in a boat which brought
a Frenchman to the Hotspur, entreating to be taken
on board. The man threw himself overboard in the
night, and was supposed to have gone mad.

In the heat of a very severe action my father
was standing on the deck of his vessel the Hotspur
frigate and giving directions to the first lieutenant
where to find the keys of his private escritoire, in
case he should fall. A remarkably fine lad, a mid-
shipman, had also just received an order as to moving
a rope. My father felt his eye struck and that he
saw nothing. On putting his hand up to the injured
part he found it bleeding profusely, which was
visible in the bright moonshine. He tied his head
up in a silk handkerchief and soon found something
was loose within it, which he imagined was his eye,
but examination proved it to be a piece of flesh,
which had been struck from another body, had
occasioned the bleeding, and during the time of its
adhesion had blinded him. In turning round to see
who the real victim had been, they found the poor
midshipman stretched on the deck close to the rope
which he had been ordered to move.

My father raised him : the boy said, " I am

MY FATHER'S NAVAL SERVICES 43

hit, sir, but not much, I believe." He attempted to
walk in vain, and my father carried him to the
cockpit, an awful place at such a time. The poor
midshipman was placed close to a man who had the
tourniquet on, previous to amputation, but unmindful
of his own pain he continued to give the dying boy
water to the last. The midshipman's arm had been
taken off at the shoulder by a shot. It was im-
possible to save him, but his mind was clear to the
last, and he rejoiced over the victory gained. The
marine lived, his leg was taken off above the knee —
a twenty-four pounder had struck him from a gun :
he got up, but was unable to walk or stand : again
he fell, and succeeded in his earnest wish to discharge
the piece before he was carried below.

After the action was over and the enemy had
hauled down his colours, the surgeon came to
Captain Percy and begged him to go to dinner in
the fore-cabin. My father most unluckily looked
under the table, feeling something under it with
his feet. He was horrified to find a mass of arms
and legs that had been amputated. There was of
course an end of his dinner, and also of that of most
of those he had asked to join him.

The worst part of the day, he said, was after the
action was over, when the surgeon came to him with
requests from the wounded men to come down to
the cockpit to see the operations that had to take
place — the men saying, " If Captain Percy would

44 LINKS WITH THE PAST

only come down and stay with them, they should
not mind losing their leg," &c. No braver man
ever lived than my father, but he hated looking on
at operations, and after a man had been flogged I
have seen him come down to the fore-cabin, unbuckle
his sword, ask for a glass of water, and turn faint.
On first going to sea with a new crew, when the
men were " trying their captain," punishments were
necessary. A marine made it a point of honour to
take a flogging in silence — the sailor thought it no
shame to " sing out."

As a child I dreaded Saturday nights at Ports-
mouth, from the crews of the different men-of-war
fighting in the streets, the noise waking one up with
a start. How orderly and different now are the
streets of Portsmouth on Saturday nights, thanks to
Miss Weston and other good influences. Educa-
tion has clone much for Jack, and yet deprived him
of none of his pluck and dash, as the South African
war has proved so recently. But of Miss Weston's
homes it is impossible to speak too highly. She
has indeed been a "Mother" to the Navy.

After the action with the Cherbourg Forts the
Hotspur was obliged to leave the French coast and
go to Portsmouth to refit, she had lost so many men,
and had so many others seriously wounded. The
frigate had also sustained such serious injuries, her
bulwarks being shot away in some places, that she
was a mere raft. The passage to Portsmouth was

MY FATHER'S NAVAL SERVICES 45

an anxious one, but luckily the weather was calm
and beautiful, and wind fair. One man threw him-
self overboard in the night, unable to bear his
wounds and thirst, and many of the wounded had
to be laid on the quarter-deck for air.

When the Hotspur made her number at Spit-
head, she was towed into the harbour for repairs ;
crowds lined the shores, and she was cheered all the
way to her moorings by them and by the big ships
she passed in her damaged condition. My father
told me that all the honour the Hotspur received
could not console him for the loss of young Hay !
He spoke of him, when I first heard the story, with
tears in his eyes. The Hotspur carried the Percy
crescent, our family badge, at her main topmast, and
was a very smart frigate in all senses of the word.

The Hotspur, when again fit for sea, was ordered
to the Brazils.

When we were at Rio Janeiro in 1842, in H.M.S.
Winchester, my father gave a dance on board, and a
lady who brought her daughters (a Spanish family)
told me she recollected my father as captain of the
Hotspur at Buenos Ayres, a slight man, with bright
reddish hair, and his frigate, the cabins of which
were lined with blue silk, and painted white and
gold, and the uniform of the band was blue and
silver, with the Percy crescent on their arms ; and
that all the ladies were in love with the young Eng-
lish captain, and his smart frigate, which prided

46 LINKS WITH THE PAST

herself in beating to quarters, reefing topsails, &c,
in less time than other ships. I can just recollect
an old, one-legged sailor coming to stay at Scots-
bridge in 1828 ; he had served with my father in the
Nymph, Comus, and Hotspur. He was Irish, and
used to spin long yarns to my brother Alan and
me about the fun they had landing and cattle-
lifting on the coast of Brittany, and stealing
fowls and eggs. He said my father was dreaded
on the French coast, and called "Bully Eouge," from
the colour of his hair. The old sailor used to sing
our family dirge of " Chevy Chase " to us, and end-
less sea songs. " The Saucy Arethusa " he taught
us to sing, with his old cracked voice. It sent my
brother Alan to sea later on, as he and I used to sing
all these sea songs with enthusiasm, and I recollect
crying because I could not turn into a boy to fight
the French ! This old man often came from Green-
wich Hospital to Scotsbridge, but after we went to
Ireland in 1829 he died. I also recollect the
carpenter of the Hotspur bringing the model of
her, which he made, to Scotsbridge. He lost his
eyesight doing the fine work with his penknife.
My father gave him a pension till he died, which
was during the time my father commanded the
Royal yacht Charlotte at Kingstown. This model
was, many years afterwards, re-rigged for me in
Portsmouth Dockyard and is now at Levens.

After the convention of Cintra, 1808, when the

MY FATHER'S NAVAL SERVICES 47

French agreed to evacuate Portugal, my father had
orders to convey General Junot to La Rochelle. I
suppose General Junot was taken prisoner at the
battle of Vimeira. Junot and my father became
great friends. Junot had intended making himself
King of Portugal. He told my father that he was
the son of a French avocat. He could read and
write — which in those days was an honourable dis-
tinction in the French line, and gained him his
first step in the service. After having acted as
secretary to Napoleon on some field of battle (I
forget which), he wrote on a drum-head at Napoleon's
dictation. A ball threw up the earth very near
them and Junot said, " Nous ne manquons pas de
poussiere, mon Colonel." Junot traced his career
from that day, when he said Napoleon was a colonel
and he a sergeant in the line, and in the same regi-
ment. "Now I am a Duke (Abrantes) and he is an
Emperor."

" Not acknowledged in England, however," said
Captain Percy, " and still less do we acknowledge
that he has the power and right to confer titles in
another kingdom, more especially when that rank
and title already belongs to a native of it."

At that time there was a Portuguese Marquis
d' Abrantes. Every evening Junot used to take out
his wife's miniature and show it to my father, and
kiss it. She was a beautiful woman.

On leaving my father's ship Junot gave him a

48 LINKS WITH THE PAST

magnificent dressing-case, with gold fittings, which,
unluckily, my father sold on his return to England
to meet the expenses of fitting out another vessel,
the Hotspur. Whilst at La Rochelle, an invitation
came to my father to dine with the officers of the
French Navy there ; he declined it on the grounds
that he might not be permitted to return to his ship.
Junot himself came off to urge his acceptance of the
invitation, saying he " would pledge his honour all
would be right."

"Would you pledge your honour that if orders
arrived from Headquarters at Paris to secure and
detain my ship you would not obey them ? "

Junot said he could not promise that, and retired.
His visit was followed by a visit from the French
admiral, to the same purport, and answered by
the English captain that, although he confided
thoroughly in the honour of a French officer when
pledged — " 1 do not acknowledge your Emperor,
and will not trust his government, and therefore
beg to decline the invitation which you have be-
stowed upon me."

When Lord Nelson was commanding the Medi-
terranean Squadron, and lying off the Bay of Biscay,
the captains of two Spanish frigates lately arrived
from America sent to entreat the honour of an
audience with the admiral, merely to give them-
selves the gratification of seeing a person whom
they considered to be the greatest man in the world.

MY FATHER'S NAVAL SERVICES 49

Captain Hardy took their request to Lord Nelson,
and urged compliance with it, notwithstanding the
admiral's querulous reply of, " What is there to see
in an old, withered fellow like myself?" Nelson
always wore short breeches and silk stockings, and
at this moment his legs were bound at the knee and
ankle with pieces of brown paper soaked in vinegar,
and tied with red tape. The application was to
allay the irritation of some mosquito bites. Quite
forgetting this, and the extraordinary appearance it
presented, he went on deck to the Spanish captains,
and conducted the interview with such perfect good
breeding and courtesy that his odd appearance was
quite forgotten in the charm of his manners, and
the Spaniards went away with every high opinion
confirmed which they had previously formed of
Lord Nelson.

My father spoke of Lord Nelson as having a
singular power of attaching to himself all under
his command, from the highest officer to the lowest
cabin-boy under his flag. Lord Nelson's sense of
religion was sincere and strong ; he brought it with
him into his profession and it never left him to the
last. My lather said, " Though it did not keep
him from the fatal error of his life, it ought to be
remembered that few were so strongly tempted, and
I believe it may safely be affirmed that had Nelson's
home been made to him what a wife of good temper
and judgment would have rendered it, never would

D

50 LINKS WITH THE PAST

he have forsaken it." A great cause of disunion
between them was Lady Nelson's affection for her
son by her former marriage. She expected his
stepfather to push him forward in the service, but
Captain Nisbet was, in Lord Nelson's opinion, un-
fitted to command, and he considered that it would
be impossible, or at least very unwise, to put him
in any responsible position. When at length Com-
mander Nisbet was made post-captain the admiral
placed a person upon whom he could depend as
first lieutenant in the ship, and shortly after this
first lieutenant came to Lord Nelson and told
him privately, " You must remove me, for if I
remain with Captain Nisbet I must break him or
neglect my own duty to the service." Nelson
granted the first lieutenant's request.

In the battle of the Nile, on board one of the
ships, a midshipman, a very little fellow, was the
only officer left on deck. He continued sitting
on a gun-carriage encouraging the men. Lord
Nelson heard of it and sent for him, and promised
that when he had served his time he would make
him a lieutenant. The very first opportunity he
had, six years afterwards, he did so in preference
to many others for whom great interest was made
on the occasion. Afterwards Nelson always be-
friended him, my father said.

My father never forgave Captain Hardy for
turning up all hands and ordering the ship's tailor

MY FATHER'S NAVAL SERVICES 51

to sew up Mr. Percy's pockets on the quarter-deck.
It was bitterly cold, and my father had the morning
watch (in the North Sea). Captain Hardy came
on deck and found him on watch with his hands
in his pockets.

My father, as a midshipman, was bathing at
Jamaica with others and was as nearly drowned
as possible. He said his last recollection was
seeing all his life spread out before him, as it
might be, at the Judgment day ; then he lost con-
sciousness, and afterwards thought he was dream-
ing that he fell asleep in a green meadow through
which a brook flowed, and that he smelt violets
and heard sheep bells tinkling. He had been seen
by a nigger, who rescued him from the reeds and
mud. The sensation of returning to life in the
black man's cabin was most painful.

My father commanded H.M.S. Malabar; he
was appointed to her on the 16th November 1832,
and employed in the North Sea in blockading the
Texel, then sent to Constantinople with a present
of guns to the Sultan, who presented him with a
gold snuff-box with an enamel view of the Bos-
phorus set in large diamonds.

Captain Josceline Percy commissioned H.M.S.
Canopus 25th November 1833 to February 1837.
She was sent to the Mediterranean. She saw no
special service there, but was the crack show ship of
the squadron. Her first lieutenant, Mr. Jellicoe, was

52 LINKS WITH THE PAST

a great tartar, but had the ship in splendid order.
She carried a glass star at her main-top, seen from
a great distance when the sun shone on it. As
rear-admiral, my father was appointed to the Cape
of Good Hope Station, and hoisted his flag on board
H.M.S. Winchester. He got his commission the
17th December 1841.

CHAPTEK IV

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES

H.M.S. Winchester — Rio Janiero — Tropical scenery — A black ball — A
big gale — Mauritius — Monsieur Geneve — La chasse a« cerf —
Reduit — A kitcben tragedy — The West Coast of Africa — Among
the natives — Benguela — The capture of a slaver — Bourbon —
Admiral Bazoche — A breach of etiquette — Madagascar and
French jealousy — St. Helena — An eccentric governor — The
troubles of an A.D.C. — Port Natal — Ascension — Sir James Ross
— H.M.SS. Erebus and Terror — Life at Admiralty House — A tribe
of baboons — Harry Keppel — Boer life — The Cloete family —
Farmer Peck — My brother's death — Return to England.

My father sailed from Portsmouth on the 9th June
1842, in his flagship, H.M.S. Winchester, to take
up his command of the Cape of Good Hope Station.
My mother, my two younger sisters and myself
accompanied him, and also my only brother, Alan,
who was a midshipman on board the Winchester.

We touched at Madeira, and then went on to
Rio Janeiro, where we remained some time. My
brother made us get up and go on deck when we
made Cape Frio, sixty miles from Rio Janeiro.

So lovely a sight I never saw or could have
imagined. The tropical moon was setting, and the
sun rising. The frigate with mainsails and top-
gallant sails, &c, set, slipping through the water

S3

54 LINKS WITH THE PAST

— the sea on that coast so deep at times that we
could have thrown a biscuit ashore from the poop.
The blue morning mists floating over the mountains
and ravines — mahogany trees, and palm trees, in all
their varieties, cotton trees, and every kind of
flowering shrub ; the fantastic shape of the Organ
Mountains were all, with the colouring, beautiful
beyond description. Was it real, one felt. Or
would it fade away like a dream ?

The Winchester was saluted by the forts at the
entrance of the harbour, and men-of-war of several
nationalities, and we returned all these salutes be-
fore we anchored.

All the voyage from England, after dinner in the
after-cabin, we played ecarte with the admiral, flag-
captain, flag-lieutenant, secretary, &c, for paint.
All the winnings were expended on painting
the ship, to appear smart on entering Rio, and a
most sickening smell of paint the quarter-deck had
in the blazing tropical sun. Soon after anchoring,
a boat and A.D.C. came off with a letter to my
father from Mr. Hamilton, the English minister,
offering us rooms, and inviting us to a dinner
and ball at the British Legation. Our finery was
in the hold of the Winchester ; however, young
Hyde Parker went on shore and bought some very
pretty artificial flowers for our hair, some gloves and
sashes, and we managed to rig ourselves out (my
sister Emily and I) for the dinner and ball.

MY NAVAL EXPEKIENCES 55

We went ashore (it was a very long pull from
our anchorage) in the Admiral's barge, which was
hurricane-rigged, and enjoyed ourselves immensely.
The Hamiltons asked us to stay with them, but my
father thought we had better sleep on board. The
nights were gloriously beautiful.

The Hamiltons provided us with luncheon every
day, and mounted us well. We went ashore to
them every morning. My father, the flag-captain,
and lieutenant, sometimes my brother Alan, would
accompany us. Hyde Parker and Geoffrey Hornby
usually landed with us daily and shared our fun ;
and a most agreeable Eussian minister, Count
Lomonosoff, who knew the rides well, rode daily
with us. We rode up the Organ Mountains
through virgin forests ; in one of these forests
there were a hundred different kinds of passion-
flowers. The air plants were wonderful ; laced and
draped from one enormous tree to another. The
small horses climb like cats, but I was terribly
frightened going up the Corcovado, and put my
arms round my horse's neck to stick on.

One of our picnic luncheons was interrupted
by my father hearing a rattle-snake close to us ; I
neither heard nor saw it. But at TI Juca we saw
in the pool into which the waterfall emptied itself
a huge water-snake, immensely long, as well as big
— a perfect monster.

We rode all day and danced all night. The

56 LINKS WITH THE PAST

balls there ended about midnight, so by one o'clock
we left the Hamiltons and returned to the Win-
chester in the hurricane-rigged barge. Our partners
used to vow they should get leave and come out to
the Cape to dance with us there. Needless to say
they never did !

We vowed eternal friendship to many people
who were most kind to us, and whom we never
saw again !

We went to a curious Catete ball given by
blacks. We and the Hamilton party, and the
members of the other Legations, were the only
white people there. It was curious, but not at all
agreeable, as the black gentlemen were very odori-
ferous, and after dancing they would " promenade "
for ever round the room. This habit had many
disagreeables on a tropical night !

The Brazils were in 1842 part of the Cape of
Good Hope command.

My father gave Mr. Hamilton and the Legations
a very pretty ball on board the Winchester on our
leaving for the Cape of Good Hope.

The Brazils were taken away from the Admiral's
command before my father left the Cape. It was a
fine command in 1842, extending from near the
Equator nominally to the South Pole, and including
the East and West Coasts of Africa ; but its extent
was much curtailed before we left in 1846.

We were very anxious to see a big gale of wind,

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES 57

and we were gratified ! In Table Bay, when not far
from our anchorage in Simon's Bay, we came in for a
tremendous south-easter. We had to put out to sea
and get clear of the land for many days. Topmasts
were taken down, jury-mast rigged, and only very
small storm-sails set. Life-ropes were placed on
the quarter-deck, and no meals could be placed on
the tables even with the " fiddles " on them. We
sat on the deck of the forecabin for all our meals,
which consisted of pea-soup or cocoa, which we
took out of a basin and conveyed to our mouths as
best we could. No other food could be cooked.

We saw a convict ship and a troopship standing
in for Table Bay. We then realised the force of
the gale and the heavy sea we were in by the
fearful rolling of these two vessels. My father
hailed them through a speaking-trumpet, and told
them if they stood in to Table Bay they would be
wrecked. They paid no attention and continued
their course. They were wrecked and fired guns
of distress. Sir George Napier, the Governor of
the Cape, jumped up in bed when he heard the
guns, and said, " Good God I that's the Win-
chester ! " They were expecting us at Government
House. Sir George and his staff got up and at
once went down to the shore, and there were the
two wretched vessels on the beach — a fearfully
steep and dangerous one. No boat could live.
Nothing could be done for the drowning troops

58 LINKS WITH THE PAST

and convicts ; in such a sea it was hopeless. The
only people rescued from the waves were saved
by an officer of the 25th Regiment, who had a
very clever white horse who was not at all afraid
of the surf. The few men saved were got hold of
by this officer by the hair of their heads or any-
thing he could seize hold of. He and his horse
went in most gallantly several times. We saw
these two unfortunate wrecks when we went to
Government House ; they were lying close in shore.

We anchored in Simon's Bay on the 1st of Sep-
tember 1842, and went up to Cape Town to stay
at Government House with Sir George and Lady
Napier till the Admiralty House at Simon's Bay
was ready for us.

Six months after this we went to Mauritius to stay
with the Governor and his wife, Sir William and
Lady Gomm. Port Louis was then very healthy,
and we stayed there and also at Reduit, their
country place, for a month. Mauritius was then
included in the Admiral's command. Balls and
dinners were endless ! But the only really interest-
ing visit we paid, excepting that to the Governor,
was to a very old gentleman, a Monsieur Geneve,
who was upwards of ninety. He had left France
when the old Revolution broke out, and in manners
and everything else he belonged to the ancien
regime, and was a perfect gentleman. He had a
large property near the Black River. He and all

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES 59

the three generations of his family received us under
a tree about five o'clock in the afternoon. Monsieur
Geneve's dwelling consisted of a number of wooden
pavilions, situated in beautiful grounds. His family
occupied some of them, while he himself lived in
another in which were the drawing-rooms and dining-
rooms. These pavilions looked so picturesque at
night when each one had a light, like glow-worms,
in it. They were built on the grass, and the ground
framed by mountains and tropical trees, ebony,
mahogany, banyans, tamarind trees, and the Riviere
Noire, so called from the colour of its water, running-
through the valley. We were told it was not whole-
some to sit under tamarind trees after sunset for fear
of fever. There was no glass to the windows of the
pavilions, the windows had only wooden shutters,
and in the morning the black population came
and put their heads and faces through them to
watch our toilettes, which was very embarrassing.
They were especially interested in seeing us brush
our teeth, as they only used sugar-cane to clean
theirs.

Monsieur Geneve used to receive us before six
o'clock dinner, sitting under a tamarind tree in
evening dress, looking as if he had stepped out of
an old French print of 1798. When dinner was
served we walked up a wooden staircase of his
pavilion to the dining-room. M. Geneve was much
beloved by his former slaves ; after their cmancipa-

60 LINKS WITH THE PAST

tion they would not leave him, but lived in a
village of wooden habitations which clustered round
their old master's pavilions. What they did I do
not know ; they seemed like children, always
grinning and chattering, and, like all black people
I ever saw, extremely fond of flowers.

We made our pilgrimage to Pamplemousse to
visit the tombs of that very tiresome couple, Paul
and Virginia. We also saw the whole island, which
must have been grievously spoilt after our time
by the cutting down of the virgin forests and the
planting of rice-fields and sugar-cane in their places ;
thereby destroying the great beauty of the island,
and producing fevers unknown in 1 844. Port Louis
was then a very healthy town, and the Government
House, so pretty and comfortable, was built round
an open court, entre cour et jardin — in the old
French style. The different Stages, with French
windows opening on to the galleries, were all
brilliantly lighted at night by bell-shaped glass
lamps, burning cocoa-nut oil.

We were invited, when we left M. Geneve, to
visit the colonel of a regiment, the name of which
I have forgotten, quartered a few miles off, under
canvas. The colonel and his wife were most kind,
and we dined at mess. The evening and morning
bugle-calls sounded so well, and unlike anything we
had heard. The absence in Mauritius of all veno-
mous snakes and insects made one able to sit out on

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES 61

the grass or under trees — so enjoyable, and different
to the Cape or Bourbon.

One Sunday at the Riviere Noire a young French
gentleman informed us there would be a chasse au
cerf in our honour. We found we all had to walk,
which we did all day long through woods and across
streams. We never saw the cerf, and, what was far
worse, we never saw the luncheon — which we were
told some black men had been ordered to carry on
ahead of us to the "Montagne des Jackos." Of course
they had taken it to some quite different place.
Had it not been for Geoffrey Hornby climbing trees
and battering down fruits and cocoa-nuts, we should
have been starved.

The destruction of the trees and forests, and
planting of sugar-cane in their place, have destroyed
the beauty and the health of the island. Though
Port Louis was, in 1842, perfectly healthy, and
the Government House a charming residence, when
my son, Richard, went there during a voyage to
Australia, the Governor and officials could not
live in Port Louis, for fever there assumed a bad
type. My son also stayed at Reduit, and found
the gardens of the Government House much the
same as he had heard me describe them, as I re-
member them nearly sixty years ago. The balls in
Mauritius began in those days at 9 p.m., and ended
at 12 o'clock. At Reduit we asked to see the
"Cook's Tree," which we had heard of from Sir

62 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Charles Colville, who had been Governor of the
island. He gave a ball on the occasion, and because
a leg of mutton did not arrive in time for the supper,
his French cook, like Vattel in Madame de Sdvigny's
time, hung himself from a mango tree in the garden.

Mauritius had been visited by a hurricane just
before our arrival, and the devastation in the har-
bours and surrounding country was great. Lady
Gomm told me they had to have their horses brought
from the stables into the halls and passages of the
house at Reduit. The house was slightly built,
and bent to the hurricane. Solid foundations were
very dangerous at Mauritius. There were then
many rich Parsee merchants there, some of them
very interesting people. Once a year they made
at Port Louis a bonfire of valuable things. They
were Fire Worshippers, and probably this bonfire
was a kind of sacrificial offering to the Sun and
Light. They were cultivated people, and spoke
French well. When we were at Mauritius, French
was generally spoken. My father gave a very pretty
ball on board the Winchester before leaving, to
return the many and great civilities shown us. As
my mother never could go to sea with my father,
except for the voyage out and home (it was against
the rules of the service that wives of officers should
do more than this), I had to take her place, and
receive my father's guests.

The Winchester went up to the West Coast of

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES 63

Africa for her next cruise. My father asked my
sister and me if we should like to go. Of course,
we did. We first anchored in Elephant's Bay, but
were not allowed to land. The natives were then
cannibals. Thence we went to Quicombo, where
we landed with several officers, my father, and the
doctor of H.M.S. Sappho, who knew the coast well
and was a great naturalist. We walked two miles
from the landing, or rather the beach, to a native
kraal, under a broiling sun. The women turned out
of the kraal and made a circle round us, putting a
silly mad woman in the centre. She, like all mad
people in uncivilised parts, was greatly venerated,
and thought to be holy. A dance began, which soon
became wild and furious. The women were nearly
naked, and the men still more so. The doctor of
the Sappho told me they had never seen white
women before, only Portuguese slave-dealers came
there, and they thought we were spirits. The doctor
could understand their language a little. He advised
me to give the mad woman something as a present.
I could spare nothing except a tour de tete — a kind
of cap border, made of blonde and artificial yellow
flowers, which was then (1843) the fashion to
wear loose under the bonnet, with a yellow ribbon,
and a sort of back-stay to keep it on the head,
tied like a cap under the chin ! Two years after
this the doctor returned to Quicombo. He went to
the kraal, and found my tour de tete hung up at

64 LINKS WITH THE PAST

the entrance to the chief hut, and he believed it was
thought great " medicine," and worshipped as some
sort of fetish. The men, after the dance, came in
great crowds and approached too near us. The
doctor thereupon advised our return to the boats ;
the savages ran into the sea and swam out a little
way. When it became too deep for them to stand
up we were so afraid they would clutch hold of the
boats, but they did not do so. Crowds of these tall,
naked savages seemed to spring up out of the ground,
like Roderick Dhu's men, till we happily lost sight
of them, and got away from the shore and on board
the Winchester. H.M.S. Sappho, Captain George
Hope ; Bittern ; Thunderer, Captain George Broke ;
and Conivay accompanied the flagship up the West
Coast.

The Winchester always lay to at dinner-time,
and the captains of the other ships came on board
and dined with us. It was so pretty, when their
gigs had taken them back to their own ships, to
see these vessels pass under the stern of the Win-
chester, and dip their ensigns to the Admiral's flag.

We went on to Benguela. Fever was raging
there, and we were not allowed to land. The sea
was very deep, and the Winchester anchored near
in shore. The mangroves grew close up the sides
of the ship, their brilliant, bright metallic green
looked deadly. It thundered incessantly, day and
night, all the time we were there : the storms

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES 65

were never near, but one growl was taken up by
another all round. The sky at mid-day was hazy,
of lurid copper colour, and the sea yellow and oily.
It was intensely hot, damp, and oppressive. The
surgeon ordered the ports to be shut a quarter of
an hour before sunset. The ship's carpenter came
into our cabin and shut them. The moment he
had obeyed his orders we opened them again. We
never got fever. Often when we got up to dress
in the morning we longed for a fire to dry the
clothes we took off at night. The only creature
who enjoyed it was our pet chameleon.

The Portuguese Governor of Benguela came on
board to pay his respects to the Admiral. He was
rowed on board by a crew of black men, with
scarcely any covering to their naked bodies. Every
stroke of their oars was accompanied by a harsh
short chant, very wild and savage. He was asked
to stay to dinner, which he did, although he had
the shivering fit of coast fever on him. I sat by
him and saw that he kept quinine loose in his
waistcoat pocket, which he took in pinches all
dinner time. Next year, when ships of the squad-
ron went up to Benguela, he was dead.

After we left Benguela and were steering south,

the officer of the watch came down to the fore

cabin whilst we were all at luncheon at twelve

o'clock, and said to my father, "A sail in sight,

sir, with very raking masts — a slaver, probably."

E

66 LINKS WITH THE PAST

" Make all sail," said the Admiral, " and give
chase." An officer often came down to report
how we gained upon her. A gun was fired from
the Winchester, and answered by a small gun
from the rakish-looking slaver. The boats were
then ordered out — two cutters, launch, &c, armed.
The slaver went about, and meant to run for
a river on the coast. However, the boats took
her, and next morning her captain was ordered to
come on board the Winchester. My father inter-
viewed him in the after cabin. He was a very
fine young Spaniard, in a beautiful sort of uniform
with silver filagree buttons — a great dandy. He
and my father spoke Spanish, which I could not
understand; he said the captain was not on board,
and that he was only the supercargo. But they
always said that when captured. We went on
board the slaver with my father. The captain's
cabin was very smart — his guitar with blue ribbons
lay on his couch, with nice books and every luxury.
The slave deck was an aivful sight, How human
beings could be packed into it was marvellous and
horrible ! They were doubled up, their knees
meeting their chins. Twice a day the poor wretches
were ordered up on deck that they might not die,
as many tried to do ; and if they would not walk,
and stand upright, they were flogged until they
did. This slaver was condemned. Condemned
slavers were at times sent to Sierra Leone, St.

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES 67

Helena, and the Cape : the slaves were liberated
and made apprentices. If apprenticed to Boers,
they were often more cruelly treated, and regretted
the days of slavery and good masters.

We had a black servant called Jumbo ; he was
a Christian, well educated, and very intelligent.
He was said to have been a prince in his own
country. He recollected the agony of being torn
when very young from his own family, taken down
country with other niggers, and shut up in a
" corral " or stockade, into which the blacks were
driven and kept till a slaver could come up the
nearest river, and the poor creatures could be em-
barked and sold as slaves in the Brazils, &c. When
a slaver came in to be condemned, Jumbo used to
forget his civilisation and dance his war dance and
sing for joy. He came home with us, but could
not stand the cold, and when he saw his breath
steaming he was frightened, and thought his
inside was on fire. He was sent back from Ports-
mouth in the first man-of-war to Admiral Dacres,
my father's successor at Simon's Bay. We were
so sorry to part with him.

We had a Lieutenant Aldrich on board the
Winchester, a fine fellow, but quite an enthusiast,
very Low Church. He devoted his life to slaving
expeditions ; it was quite a passion with him —
from one slaving expedition he volunteered for
another. He had a fine voice, and used to sing

68 LINKS WITH THE PAST

all the old sea songs. He did not care for pro-
motion, or for money, only for the abolition of
slavery. He used to bore my father very much,
but we delighted in him.

In this narrative I ought to have said that from
the Mauritius the Winchester went to Bourbon,
twenty-four hours' sail from Mauritius. At Bourbon
we were the guests of the French Governor, Admiral
Bazoche, whom my father had met as an enemy
in the old war. Admiral Bazoche had no wife.
He showed us the greatest hospitality, inviting
the French military officers, the two captains of
the French men-of-war anchored off Bourbon, and
the residents to meet us at dinner. He and my
father used to sit out all day long in a large
verandah, when we were not riding over the island,
spinning old war yarns, each in their own language.
I was at times called in to interpret when Admiral
Bazoche could not understand my father. The
Governor gave a dance in his own house in our
honour, and a large official dinner before it. After
dinner he got up and proposed the Queen of Eng-
land's health. He took me in to dinner. I was
" absent," and forgetting we were not in England,
and thinking he meant the ladies to withdraw, I
got up and walked out. His aide-de-camp followed
me and said, " Mais, Mademoiselle, on boit a la
santd de la Reine d'Angleterre ! " so, ignominiously,
I had to walk back to my place at the dinner-table

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES 69

and apologise. As they were all French, they
were much too civil to laugh, but no doubt thought
I was only one more mad Englishwoman, and more
or less of a barbarian.

Though so near Mauritius there were snakes and
scorpions on this island. St. Patrick had not come
from Mauritius to Bourbon to exorcise and destroy
reptiles. The tropical fruits at Bourbon were delicious
— such Mangosteins and Avocado pears — " Alligator"
pears, as the sailors call them. The Winchester was
to have gone from Bourbon to Madagascar, but the
French captains (how I hated them ! ) told my father
that fever was raging there, and that in consequence
the ladies could not land at Tamatave, and so dis-
suaded him from going there. I was furious, and
thought at the time that they merely wanted to keep
English men-of-war away from Madagascar ; as long
ago as in 1843 the French meant to be paramount in
Madagascar.

We had to leave Bourbon in a hurry. The glass
was going down for a gale, and the Winchester and
all the large ships would have had to put to sea.
The anchorage is not safe, and the coast of that
island is a fearful one to go ashore on — steep volcanic
mountains, reefs of rocks running far out into the
sea, and high cliffs — very unlike the coast of
Mauritius.

From Bourbon we went to St. Helena, landing
at James Town, with our heads full of Napoleon

yo LINKS WITH THE PAST

Buonaparte. We found on landing two pony
carriages and a cart for our maid, valet, and luggage,
and a letter of invitation to my father and us from
the Governor, delivered by his aide-de-camp, who
said our rooms were ready for us, and that he was
there to escort us to Government House. So we

drove up the winding road, Captain riding at

the wheel like an equerry ! At last we got to the
top of the long hilly road, and at the entrance of
the grounds of Plantation House found a man who
was placed to open the gate. He shrieked out
"Welcome to St. Helena!" Further on, another
servant in livery appeared, who also shrieked the
same "Welcome," &c. This upset my father's and
my gravity, and we were inwardly convulsed, when
lo ! the Governor, in full Windsor uniform, with
white Berlin gloves on his large hands, and a quite
gigantic spud in one hand, stood near the last en-
trance gate and called out, "Welcome to St. Helena!"
He was a very tall, fine man, much over six feet.
He handed me out of the pony carriage. I felt
shaking with suppressed laughter, and did not
dare to look at my father ; he, the Governor, very
pompously conducted us into the drawing-room
and introduced us to his wife and daughters,
and to other ladies of his family and staff. We
were taken to our rooms, but the Governor's
wife soon came to tell us to make haste and
dress, as there was to be a large dinner party,

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES 71

and then a ball ! When my father and we two
girls came into the drawing-room, the pompons
presentations were enough to make one scream
with laughter. My father was introduced to the
colonel of the regiment quartered there, and the
chief officials, as "a most distinguished officer, a
gentleman of most illustrious birth, &c, a Percy
of Northumberland, &c, &c. ;" I, as "a lovely
and accomplished young lady," and we saw a
twinkle in every one's eye so introduced to us ! The
Governor took me down to dinner — served at long
tables with plates touching each other ; one could
not sit square to the table, and the scuffle of the
servants trying to wait on so many guests jammed
together was indescribable. All the naval and
military officers were in full uniform. The worst
part of the dinner was the then general, but intoler-
able, custom of drinking wine with ladies. The
Governor kept on, " Miss Percy, may I have the
honour of drinking a glass of wine with you.
Colonel So-and-so — Major — Captain — &c, will you
join us 1 " And so it went on incessantly, the
servants filling up my glass each time, and I
could not tell where all these strange officers sat,
or who to bow to. Luckily I saw them bow their
heads and stare at me ! I was so afraid, with
the heat of the room, the amusement of it ail, and
the wine, of falling under the table !

At last it was over. The Governor's wife and

72 LINKS WITH THE PAST

the ladies took us into the drawing-rooms, where the
ladies talked Island scandal, and then sang songs.
" Yivi tu," " Nora Creena," Irish ballads, and " Hey,
the bonny breast-knots," were the favourites. Then
in due time came the ball, and the ridiculous intro-
ductions to me of officers as partners. One young
soldier and I burst out laughing in each other's
faces when the Governor described my attractions
to him, and the honour it was for him to dance
with me !

Of course we went to see Longwood and the
whole island. The Governor was most kind in pro-
viding my father and us with nice horses, and his
unfortunate aide-de-camp had to attend us every-
where. This aide-de-camp and son-in-law's patience
surpassed Job's — it was "Dear," all day long from
the ladies, " do this," " do that ; " he certainly was
having his purgatory, and was a perfect souffre
douleur in Plantation House.

On Sunday we were taken down to church in
James Town. The ladies did not go to church.
The Governor asked us into his square pew, in which
was a small table with a bottle of eau-de-cologne
upon it. Immediately after I had entered the pew,
the Governor in a loud voice said, " Dab your face
over with eau-de-cologne, Miss Percy." During the
service he made all the responses in a stentorian
voice ; during the sermon, when he approved of
what the preacher said, he stood up and exclaimed,

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES 73

"Very good — Amen!" "Very proper — indeed —
Amen ! " with emphasis. We could not help
shaking with laughter, which "dear," the aide-de-
camp, who sat opposite to us, of course saw.

After the West Coast of Africa, the climate,
though delicious, felt damp, and, I thought, cold.
The most pathetic thing I saw at St. Helena was a
small triangular field, a ploughed field, on the slant
of the steep hill, where the great Emperor Napoleon,
a conqueror in so many battles, used to dig for exer-
cise. It struck one very much and made one hate
Sir Hudson Lowe.

My father gave a farewell ball on board the
Winchester. Most of the ladies on the island were
not on speaking terms, gossip and scandal being
their only conversation. I tried to apologise to the
Governor's wife for my fits of laughing, which I
often could not control, and as an excuse said that
after the West Coast I felt St. Helena so very
invigorating. She kindly said, "My dear, you are
so cheerful, we shall miss you very much," and I
felt so guilty and uncomfortable.

The young officers of the Winchester, my
brother Alan, Geoffrey Hornby, and Hyde Parker
nearly died of amusement at the Governor ; he was
so pompous and surpassed himself on the quarter-
deck of the Winchester when he took leave of the
Admiral, us, the staff, officers of the watch, and
even the men — before he went over the side of the

74 LINKS WITH THE PAST

ship and returned to his island. It is a pity that
in those days there were no photographs. I should
like to have had one of him, with his spud, fit for
Goliath, in his hand. He was of a good old Cornish
family, and really exceedingly kind and hospitable.

We were a fortnight at St. Helena, and then
up-anchored for Port Natal. The weather was so
stormy that we could not anchor off Port Natal,
and the boats could not safely shoot the bar, as the
surf was too great ; the men said a shark always
accompanied a boat going to shoot the bar. We
saw through a telescope the oars of the crossing
boat tossed up like spillikins — not safe for women.
It blew a gale, and a very heavy sea ran off the
bank of Agulhas ; there is — or was in 1843 — a
bell-rock there, and in a gale it sounded very
weird, so like a knell, for many have perished
on that spot.

On our voyage home we again touched at St.
Helena, but "a change had come o'er the spirit of the
dream," and I could see no amusement in the new
Governor. From St. Helena we went to Ascension,
a most curious volcanic island. Artists ought to go
there to study colour. The Governor was Lieutenant
Robinson, R.N. We had to walk up to Government
House from the beach over cinders so hot it spoilt
our shoes and hurt our feet. We were entertained
at luncheon by the Governor. The madeira seemed
so fiery that I had the bad taste to ask for water.

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES 75

There was no drinking water on the island ; they
had not then learnt to distil sea water; and there
were no light wines. We asked the Governor and
his daughters to come on board on Sunday for
divine service and luncheon. They had not had
service in church for so long that the ladies were
so affected they burst into tears. At sunset
the glare and lights on the rocks of the island
gave the most strange appearance — reds, yellows,
black — one could only think of the infernal regions.
The morning and evening guns were not allowed to
be fired there, in order not to disturb the turtle,
who are very nervous creatures. They gave my
father a turtle, and very tired we got of turtle
soup. We asked the ladies what they would like
to have of our possessions, and they said Pins !
They had none. The heat there was great. There
was one mountain they called Green Mountain,
but I saw no green on it. The island was a
study in colouring of the Satanic kind. I think
they said there were in all six ladies on the island,
and the Governor's two daughters ; but as none of
them could speak to one another they could not
be asked to meet us. The Miss Robinsons' hair
looked like fried parsley, from the dryness of the
climate.

I forgot to say that at St. Helena we were told
that we were at war with America, so we were
greatly excited. General quarters often took place

76 LI^KS WITH THE PAST

at night, to practise the officers and men to be ready
for action. My father told us privately the hour he
meant to beat to quarters, that we might be ready
to come on deck to see. The men came up in an
incredibly short time, like ants, with their ham-
mocks rolled up and stowed away on the top of
the bulwarks to protect them from shot. The guns
were exercised and sometimes fired, as if really in
action, starboard boarders ordered with cutlasses to
the gangway, &c, exactly as if the ship were engag-
ing an enemy. It was most exciting when the guns
really fired — there is nothing, to my mind, so ex-
hilarating as the firing of heavy guns.

We had a big black tom-cat who always came up
on deck if there was firing, and sat on the hammocks
in the bulwarks.

Sir James Ross and Captain Crozier, in H.M.SS.
Erebus and Terror, anchored in Simon's Bay on
their way from the Antarctic to England. The two
captains spent a month with us at the Admiralty
House. They remained at Simon's Bay, &c, for
scientific purposes and observation there and at the
Magnetic Observatory at Cape Town. The Astrono-
mer Royal, Mr. M 'Clear, was a great friend of ours.
My father invited him to meet them. I used to
make little bouquets for the men who dined with us
as guests — not for the staff. I gave one buttonhole
to Mr. M'Clear, and in his broad Scotch he looked at
the flowers and said : " Is there any peculeearity,

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES 77

Ma'am, in these flowers ? " He could not understand
anything not having reference to science. Never-
theless, the Astronomer Royal had a beautiful wife ;
they used to sit hand in hand and watch the sun
rise from the Observatory.

Sir James Ross and Captain Crozier were like
brothers ; so attached by their mutual tastes, and
dangers shared together. Their hands shook so
much they could hardly hold a glass or cup. Sir
James Ross told me when he took me in to dinner
one day : " You see how our hands shake ? One
night in the Antarctic did this for both of us. A
fearful gale arose, and a heavy sea was running
— icebergs, lumps of ice in some parts, and a
wall of ice before us, through a hole and rent in
which we knew we must steer and find a passage.
It was a pitch dark night, and the only way by
which we could know where the division in the
ice wall was, was a darker gap, which we knew
must be the rent, or passage. Both Erebus and
Terror steered for the blackest gap. We could not
see each other, and we both thought we had run
each other down, as we could not see or find our
companion ship." They were twenty-four hours
before they sighted each other ; it shook their
nerves more than anything that had yet befallen
them. Crew and officers on board both vessels were
picked men. Captain (Commander) Fitz James we
had known in Hertfordshire ; he was the strongest,
most energetic man I ever saw, and for long we

yS LINKS WITH THE PAST

could never believe he had perished at the North
Pole — death and he appeared to have nothing in
common. Captain Crozier said in neither of the two
ships had their medicines and surgery stores ever
been used except once for an accident to a man's
hand. In Simon's Bay the men fell ill. They all
felt the heat intensely, though it was the Cape
winter. We were very sorry to part with the Erebus
and Terror. They described the weather at the South
Pole as so far worse in storms than at the North
Polar regions. We never saw any of them again.

My sister Alice and I made many long excursions
on horseback and foot. My father allowed it, provided
we always took two Kroomen with us. There were
six black Kroomen attached as housemaids and
under-gardeners to Admiralty House. It was an
understood thing that no officers joined us in our
expeditions without my father — who had no wish to
join in them ! We got up one morning at 3 a.m., had
breakfast, took two Kroomen, who slung a large
basket of provisions on a pole over their shoulders,
and started to walk up Simon's Berg. The officers
of the Winchester said we could not do it. We
asked my father to give us an old Union Jack, and a
long pole, which the Kroomen carried. A quarter of
the way up the mountain I told my sister Alice that
my heart was so bad I could not go a step further.
She laughed at me and said, " Nonsense ! " So, after
a rest, on we went, often resting, with the constant

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES 79

dread of puff adders which abounded on that hill.
"We got to the top about 7 a.m. and found rocks,
and the highest with a hole in it ; and by 8
o'clock, on the stroke of it, as we said, the pole was
made fast by the Kroomen, and the Union Jack
hoisted. The men-of-war in the harbour looked like
tiny boats, but when all were up on the quarter-deck
of the Winchester and " God save the Queen " and
"Rule Britannia" played, every telescope and glass
was focussed on the top of Simon's Berg, the officers
told us, and our flag showed them we were at the
top ! The Kroomen were making a fire for our
breakfast, when, by some instinct — for nothing was
to be seen — they said baboons were approaching,
and that we and they must hide in a "big hole, nearly
a cave, in the rocks, with bushes in front of it. In
we went ; before long a rush and a whirr was heard,
and a troop of baboons dashed by at a great pace.
It was a great escape, for they are very fierce and
dangerous in a wild state. The Kroomen said it
was very dry in the mountains, and that the baboons
were going down in search of water.

We were ravenous, and coffee and food I never
thought so good before. The Kroomen spread a
tablecloth, and we thoroughly enjoyed ourselves,
surrounded by gorgeous heaths, arums, and enormous
bushes of geraniums like trees, mimosa of all sorts,
and bulbs, ixias, &c.

The names of our two Kroomen were " Half

So LINKS WITH THE PAST

Dinner" and "After Dinner." They were upwards
of six feet. They had no form of religion, but
before drinking they always poured out a little
water on the earth. We asked them why they did
it. They only grinned and said, " Not know ; black
men always do : " but only Kroomen did it.

They were fine men, but hideously ugly ; just
like merry, tiresome children ; extremely fond of
flowers and bright colours, and very disobedient.
If told to go one way, they made a point of going
the other ; and we often thought we had lost them.

The next thing was to get down Simon's Berg,
which we meant to do on the opposite side, so as
to get a view of the other sea. It was too steep to
walk, so we had to sit and slide, and get down
sitting as best we could, in dreadful fear of puff
adders and cobras. We never saw one. We got
back to Simon's Bay about 5 p.m. or so, had a warm
bath, a good supper, and went to bed, then got up
and danced !

Another time my sisters took the horses up to
a cave, but they could not and would not at first go
down the hill. They got off and petted them in vain.
Then they had to pelt them down, with their bridles
tied up to prevent their putting their feet in them.
The horses were so good, but very nervous. Up
that hill the flowers were gorgeous and beautiful,
and if one went the same ride a fortnight later there
was a different and fresh crop of bulbs and ixias.

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES 81

Some green ones like chrysophrases. There were no
trees, only mimosa bushes. We always took the
horses' food in bags over the pommel of our saddles,
knee-haltered them, and the Kroomen gave them
a roll, with their bridles still on, of course ! They
were as tame as dogs, and never ill.

They were terrified at snakes. We were sitting
down one day for tea ; the two horses plunged,
reared, and nearly broke away from where we had
tied them up. We looked down and saw a huge
snake wriggling under the tablecloth the Kroomen
had spread on the ground. We rushed away and
the Kroomen killed the snake, a venomous and very
large one.

My sister Alice and I took delightful rides early,
before the sun was up, to the end of Cape Point.
Once up the hill — " mountain," they called it, or
" Red Hill " — it was a delightful hand gallop over
turf flat for miles. At Cape Point we rested, break-
fasted, and fed the horses, who enjoyed it as much
as we did, and if we wanted to get off and walk,
followed us. They did all but speak.

We saw a wonderful scourge of locusts at the
Cape, like the description of the plague of them in
the Old Testament. They came down with an east
wind, devouring the crops, and vines, and all vege-
tation in their passage south, devastating Constantia,
&c, &c. In the sea they were so thick that the
captain's gig could hardly make its way through

82 LINKS WITH THE PAST

their dead bodies. We started to ride to Constantia
to see the devastation of the vines, but had to
turn back in the first bay as the horses would not
face them, and they flew in our faces and all over
us. It was a plague, and ruined Constantia vines
for that year. Short of seeing it one could not have
believed it.

The Bellerophon and Andromache came in from
China. Their crews always fought desperately
when they ever met. The sailors called them the
"Billy Ruffian" and the "Andrew Macky." The
captain of the Andromache invited us to dinner
and a dance on board. In an absent fit, when I
was bored to death dancing with him, I heard my-
self asking him " How long the ' Andrew Macky '
had been on the Chinese station ? " He looked at
me with surprise and contempt. He was a stupid,
stiff, matter-of-fact man who could understand no
joke.

Captain, now Admiral Sir Harry Keppel, H.M.S.
Dido, came into Simon's Bay from China. When
she left to be paid off in England Harry Keppel did a
most venturesome thing ; he took the Dido full sail
inside the Roman Bock at Simon's Bay, a thing never
done before except by very small boats. My father
was watching her go out through his glass and was
greatly alarmed, and said if she struck on a rock
Harry Keppel would be tried by a court-martial and
broke. Luckily there was a good breeze and Harry

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES $3

Keppel, who 110 doubt knew what he was about,
being a splendid sailor, crammed on canvas and she
got through. The men of the Dido used to tell
stories about her, and said their captain carried on
such an amount of sail that in the Indian Ocean
one night the Dido turned round under water, and
that only the captain's luck ever righted her. The
men said they could prove this miracle by their
hammocks ! She cost the dockyard at Simon's Bay
a great deal in spars and sails. Harry Keppel
drove tandems furiously down absolute precipices ;
one place was always shown to new-comers, and
called " Keppel's Folly." He laid a bet he would
drive tandem down it, and he did.

While we were at Simon's Bay we made a
journey up the country to the Paarl and other places.
My mother and her maid travelled in a waggon which
the Governor lent to us, and my sisters and I rode
with my father.

We stayed at the houses of various Boer farmers,
as in those days there were no hotels, and indeed
scarcely any roads in the country. The Boers took
in travellers, .who paid for their accommodation and
food as though at an inn.

I recollect on one occasion arriving at a Boer's
house, where we were obliged to put up for the
night. The farmer, a gigantic individual, came up
to me and said, " Get down from your horse."
told him we were very hungry, and asked when we

84 LINKS WITH THE PAST

could have some dinner or supper. He said the
hour, and as it was a case of waiting a considerable
time, I asked if we might have some bread to eat.

He simply replied, " No ! "

We were obliged to wait for supper, at which
the Boer's family appeared and ate with us. There
were two pretty girls, and a tutor, and a very fat
mother.

The vrows seemed to drink tea all day long ; I
saw no coffee in those days. They sat with their
feet on a kind of footstool containing charcoal. The
old lady asked a great many questions. " How old
are you ? " " Are you married ? " " Why not ? "
" Why are you so thin ? " &c.

After supper we walked about with the young
ladies and the tutor, and after that they sang. It
was not at all amusing. Our bedrooms we would
willingly have exchanged for the bare ground, and
would have done so had we not been afraid of
hurting our host's feelings. The rooms smelt of
cockroaches, and the beds were horribly stuffy with
feather mattresses and huge eider-down quilts.
Luckily we were very tired from riding all day, and
so slept in spite of many disagreeables.

We left early next morning, with no regret, as
soon as my father had paid our bill. The fat house
vrow was really very kind, but her husband was
very grumpy and rude, though I daresay he did not
mean to be so.

MY NAVAL EXPEDIENCES 85

We rode through a beautiful wood of quite large
orange trees laden with fruit. The Dutch called
it the " Wait-a-bit Valley," as waggons halted there
and were " outspanned," horses were knee-haltered,
and human beings and animals rested and had their
luncheons under the trees.

I always thought " outspanning " delightful.
The waggons had no springs, and as there were
no roads, riding was much the more agreeable way
of travelling, and far less tiring.

There was, in 1844, a delightful farm and house
belonging to Laurence Cloete called Zandoliet, on
the Cape Flats. We spent a few very pleasant days
there. It was most interesting to see all the vast
herds of cattle and ostriches go out in the mornings
and return at evening to the farm, and made one
think of Jacob and Laban's herds. The house was
most comfortable, and the family who owned it
were charming. They used to dance every evening.
Before dinner, Mr. Laurence Cloete used to stand
on his door-step, put his hands to his mouth, and
give a tremendous " View halloa," in case any
traveller had lost his way — true patriarchal hos-
pitality ! The last day of our stay with the Cloetes
we had a jackal hunt over the Flats. My saddle
kept turning round and round, and I was frightened
to death, as the ground was very rough and full of
holes. However, nothing happened to me.

86 LINKS WITH THE PAST

I hope that Zandoliet is as delightful now as
it was between 1842 and 1846, with equally nice
and hospitable owners.

There was a " half-way house " at a place called
Kalks Bay, about seven miles from Simon's Bay,
where we often used to breakfast on our rides from
Cape Town. It was owned by a well-known char-
acter at the Cape in those days called Farmer Peck.
I believe he had been a famous smuggler. He gave
excellent breakfasts, and had some very good cham-
pagne, which he used to produce if we had luncheon
or dinner there. He was an old rogue, if ever there
was one, but very amusing ! He waited on his
guests, talking to them all the while they ate.
The dining-room walls were covered with glaring-
coloured prints. One of these, to our amusement,
represented my uncle Henry Percy bringing the
despatches home from Waterloo. My uncle was
depicted in uniform, inside a post-chaise, out of
the windows of which stuck the captured eagles,
the horses galloping away from Dover en route for
London. The print was labelled —

" Lord Percy bringing home the Duke of Wellington's

Despatch from Waterloo."

I always regret that we did not ask Farmer
Peck to let us purchase this print from him, as I
have never seen another of the same subject.

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES S7

I describe the incident which it represents in
another chapter of this book.

I remember asking Farmer Peck what was his
reason for building another house across the road
immediately opposite to his own. He replied,
"For change of air for Mrs. Peck," accompanying
his words with a wink.

Farmer Peck must long ago have joined the
majority. He was reputed to be very rich, and
certainly he could not have spent much upon his
personal adornment, for he was never seen except
in his shirt-sleeves. He was very kind always to
us and to our horses, which we often sent on ahead
of us to be put up at his house, in order to be fresh
for the next day's ride.

Big game of all kinds was, of course, much more
plentiful, and found much nearer Cape Town, than
is now the case.

My brother Alan returned to us at Simon's Bay
at Christmas 1843 from Mauritius, ill with fever.
He had volunteered for service on the East Coast
of Africa, thinking that he would learn his profes-
sion better than in the flagship.

At Mauritius he caught a severe chill from
imprudent bathing. This brought on fever, and
eventually consumption. He died at Admiralty
House on 25th June 1844, and lies buried in the
cemetery at Simon's Bay.

88 LINKS WITH THE PAST

He was made lieutenant before his death, and
fretted terribly when the doctors told him he must
give up the service if he wished to live. He felt
leaving his profession to be worse than death, and
used to say, " Oh, if I could die in action and not
live rotting here ! " He was so full of life, energy,
and fun. He went to sea first in H.M.S. Herald
to join H.M.S. Melville in China. He went through
the Chinese war, and had severe fever at Chusan,
which weakened his constitution. Captain Dundas
of the Melville said that when a vessel they had
captured at the Bogus Forts was sinking, Alan was
missed. When the men and officers had been ordered
off the sinking ship to their boats, Alan had gone
below to bring up two cages of birds, and narrowly
escaped going down with the vessel. The family
love for animals was strong in him. He knew the
ship was sinking, but would not let the birds
drown.

Our voyage home to England was uneventful.
When we made our number at Spithead the excite-
ment on board was great to know if we were at war
with the United States.

We landed at Portsmouth on the 22nd of April
1846.

My father got a severe chill while engaged in
paying off the Winchester. We were detained in
the George Hotel by his very dangerous illness

MY NAVAL EXPERIENCES 89

through May and most of June. My future hus-
band, to whom I had been engaged since 30th May
1840, was at Portsmouth to meet us. My father
never really recovered this illness. The doctors
were very stupid and gave him strong tonics, in-
stead of treating him for his real malady, which
was internal gout.

CHAPTEK V

SOME RECOLLECTIONS OF MY EARLY MARRIED LIFE

My marriage — Country visits — Nice — Paris — Lord and Lady Cowley
— The Wellesleys — The Praslin murder — Louis Philippe and
Queen Amelie — Lady Mary Bagot — The Emperor — Sir Charles
Bagot — The Duke of Wellington — Tyninghame — Drumlanrig —
The Buccleuchs — The Grevilles — Lord Alvanley — Lady Morning-
ton — Admiral Byng — Brussels and "Waterloo — Family anecdotes —
How the Waterloo despatches reached London — Henry Percy — Sir
William Ponsonby — The Duke of Wellington and Waterloo— Sir
Peregrine Maitland — Louis XVIII. and Fouche — Letters of Lord
Charles Percy — George III. and the Prince of Wales — Sir Charles
Napier — Lady Ashburnham — The Duchess of Gloucester.

I was married on the 7th July 1846 in Rick-
mansworth Church, by my uncle, the Bishop of
Carlisle. My husband and I spent our honeymoon
at Elford Hall, near Tamworth, which his cousin,
Mrs. Greville Howard, lent to us for the occasion.

My dear father was so weak from his illness that
he could with great difficulty get to the church to
give me away, and I cried the whole way from
Watford to Rugby at being obliged to leave him
still so ill.

At Rugby my husband said it was rather hard
upon him, after waiting so many years for me,
that I should spend my wedding-day in tears, so

I thought I had better stop crying and try to pull

90

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 91

myself together. We Mere at Elford six weeks,
and then paid visits to King's Bromley, Blithfield,
Teddesley, and other places belonging to my hus-
band's and my own relatives.

I became delicate from the cold of England
after having been so long in warm climates, and we
went to Nice for the winter, where we took a house
close to where Sir George and Lady Napier were
living ; they were delighted with my husband, and
he with them, and we saw a great deal of each
other.

On our return from Nice we spent some months
in Paris.

Lord Cowley, the Duke of Wellington's brother
and my husband's great-uncle, was our Ambassador
at Paris at that period, and both he and Lady Cowley
were very kind to me.

It was an interesting time. Louis Philippe's
throne was tottering. The Queen, Amelie, often
came to the English Embassy ; she was the only
man among those Bourbon-Orleans, and, had she
had her way, would never have fled from Paris with-
out a fight for the crown. She was also the best
woman possible — really a saint. Lord Cowley died,
when we were in Paris, at the Embassy, from the
effects of a severe cold. My husband of course went
to his funeral. He was the most charming of all
that Wellesley family, and the most lovable. Only
one of them, Lord Mornington, sat in the House

92 LINKS WITH THE PAST

of Lords by inheritance ; the others, Lord Wellesley,
the Duke, and Lord Cowley, won their seats by their
deeds and talents. The Duke had a wonderful
memory. He knew all the Psalms by heart. An
old lady once pushed her Prayer-book into his hand
at the Chapel Royal, shocked that he had none of
his own ; he told her he did not require it. As
boys, in their father Lord Mornington's private
chapel at Dangan Castle in Ireland, they had daily
service and a band, and the Duke would play the
violin. They were all more or less musical.

The clouds were gathering, and the storm brew-
ing that swept away Louis Philippe in 1848. Bad
omens in the shape of bank failures, money losses,
and Bourse panics ruining many people, occurred in
1847. Later came the shocking murder of the poor
Duchesse de Praslin by her husband, which brought
contempt and disgrace on the upper class. The un-
fortunate Duchess thought their house was haunted,
as her husband often prowled round her room and
bed in the dead of night before he could nerve him-
self to commit the crime. His poor wife complained
that she saw des revenants at nights about her bed,
and that when these revenants came to her room
one of them wearing a green mask would approach
her bedside and bend over her.

His green mask was one of the things that con-
victed the Due de Praslin of murdering her.

At the outbreak of the Revolution, Queen Marie

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 93

Ame'lie showed the greatest courage. When she
urged Louis Philippe to show himself to his people
and put himself at the head of his troops, he de-
clined, and afterwards said : " Que pouvais-je faire
done? entre Montpensier qui pleurait, et Nemours
qui se trouvait mal ! "

I never saw Louis Philippe while we were in
Paris in 1 847 ; but the high-couraged Queen drove
about in her State carriage and showed herself in
the streets to the people, who were already very
disaffected towards the Monarchy. During Lord
Cowley's fatal illness she repeatedly came to the
British Embassy to inquire after him.

Had the Duke d'Orleans lived he would have
put himself at the head of the troops in Paris, and
died rather than make his escape to England, giving
up all his rights to the mob. He was a very different
man from the present possessor of that title.

When my father-in-law, Sir Charles Bagot, was
Charge d' Affaires at Paris, my mother-in-law went
to Notre Dame to see the Emperor Napoleon go to
offer thanksgiving there. She ought not to have
gone and so went as a private person. Sir Charles
Bagot, in his capacity of Charge d'Affaires to the
King's Government, could not go. The Emperor
passed close to Lady Mary Bagot, who was in the
nave of the Cathedral. He clearly saw her and
knew who she was, for, as she went incognita, she
had ordered her carriage to go to a small door

94 LINKS WITH THE PAST

at the side of the Cathedral ; when she went for it,
it was not there, but had been told to go to the great
entrance of the Cathedral, evidently by command,
in order to let her know that her presence had been
perceived ! She told my husband and his brothers
that she never saw such an eye as that of the
Emperor. He seemed to see every single person
and everything. It struck Lady Mary as something
absolutely wonderful.

Sir Charles Bagot, G.C.B, was born in 1781.
He was a son of the first Lord Bagot and the
Hon. Louisa St. John, his wife, a daughter of the
second Lord St. John. In 1806 he married Lady
Mary Wellesley, eldest daughter of the Earl of
Mornington. In 1807 he was appointed Under
Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, and in 18 14
Minister Plenipotentiary to the French Court. In
18 1 5 he went to the United States as Envoy Extra-
ordinary and Minister Plenipotentiary, where he
remained until 18 19, gaining the sympathy of the
American Government and contributing not a little
to the consolidation of a good feeling with England.

In 1820 he was appointed Ambassador to the
Czar Alexander I. at St. Petersburg. In November
1824 he was appointed Ambassador at the Hague.
At this time Belgium and the Netherlands were
under the same Government, and Great Britain
was represented at the capitals of the two countries
by an Embassy of the First Class. At the Revolu-

EAKLY MARRIED LIFE 95

tion, which ended in the division of the two States,
Sir Charles returned to England, and was soon after-
wards reappointed to St. Petersburg, and was at
the same time appointed special Ambassador to the
Emperor of Austria. These appointments, however,
were never taken up, as Mr. Canning went out of
office. He was subsequently offered the Governor-
Generalship of India, but declined it.

Whilst at Washington he had contracted a
disease of the liver, and his doctors warned him that
a hot climate would infallibly prove fatal to him.1

Owing to his popularity with the United States
Government he was urged to accept the Governor-
Generalship of Canada at the commencement of the
difficulties arising in connection with the Canadian
Boundary question. Though in ill-health he con-
sidered it to be his duty to go, and during his term
of office he was successful in framing the negotia-
tions on the Boundary question, which were eventu-
ally continued and completed by his successor,
Lord Durham. He died at Kingston, in Canada,
on the 19th of May 1843, and his remains were
brought to this country and interred in the family
vaults in Blithfield Church.

He was an extremely witty, agreeable, and hand-
some man ; a close friend of Canning's, and of most
of the political and literary men of his day of all

1 Mr. Canning's letter offering the Viceroyalty of India to Sir
Charles Bagot is dated 4th June 1827.

96 LINKS WITH THE PAST

nationalities. It was to Sir Charles Bagot, when
Ambassador at the Hague, that Mr. Canning
addressed his famous despatch in verse, which,
as I have seen it wrongly quoted on several occa-
sions, I venture to append —

" In matters of commerce the fault of the Dutch
Is giving too little and asking too much ;
With equal advantage the French are content,
So we'll clap on Dutch bottoms at twenty per cent.

Twenty per cent.,

Twenty per cent.,
Nous frapperons Falk with twenty per cent."

A dispute on a question of tariffs with Falk,
the Dutch Prime Minister, was the subject of this
despatch.

There is a mass of interesting correspondence
belonging to Sir Charles Bagot preserved at Levens,
including journals kept during his Embassy to the
Russian Court, where he and Lady Mary Bagot were
very popular.

My husband was at Paris with his father,
who was at the Embassy there, when Napoleon
first escaped from Elba. He was taken as a boy
of seven by his father's confidential servant to
the Tuileries, and saw Napoleon carried shoulder
high by the soldiers in triumph to the private
entrance in the courtyard of the Tuileries. My
husband took me in 1847 to look at the entrance
and staircase. It is grievous now to look at the
ground upon which the great historical palace, which

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 97

I remember so well, stood — passed away for ever,
with all its memories of the old Monarchy and
Empire.

I remember interesting dinners at Sir Robert
Peel's, but Lady Jersey's evening parties dwell in
my recollection as by far the most agreeable of
any, for they were never crowded. No one better
knew how to tenir salon than Lady Jersey. One
dinner at Lady Westmorland's remains in my
memory : it was an early dinner, and we were to
go to the opera after it. The Duke of Wellington
came into Lady Westmorland's box, and then she
reminded him that I had become his great-niece.
He took my hand and kept it throughout the act.
My husband said to me afterwards, " Why did you
not speak to the Duke ? " I had been brought up
with such intense admiration of him by my father
and uncles that I was struck dumb. I simply felt
that I was sitting hand in hand with the saviour of
England and Europe !

In the autumns of 1848-49-50 we went from
Blithfield and Levens to Tyninghame. Lord Had-
dington had been a great friend of Sir Charles
Bagot's, and his friendship continued to my husband
and to me, for my father-in-law's sake. No place
could be more enjoyable in autumn than Tyning-
hame. What delightful mornings I have spent in
the Fir Links (wood), close to the sea, watching the
solan geese fish and fly about the Bass Rock. After

G

98 LINKS WITH THE PAST

the great gale that did such havoc in Binning Wood
I never saw Tyninghame, being unable to go there
with my husband. We went one autumn before
going to Tyninghame to stay with the Duke and
Duchess of Buccleuch at Drumlanrig, and had a very
pleasant visit there. The border county is so full of
interest, and Walter Scott — how much of its charm
Scotland owes to him! I recollect the Duchess of
Buccleuch telling me that some little time before we
were there they had tried to revive old border games,
but they had to be stopped ; the old border rivalry
broke out dangerously, and Scott and Percy retainers
took to serious fighting. Also, she said, one of their
retainers had asked whether he and his men might
not pull some small English border town down, to
revenge an imaginary slight to the Scots ! I cannot
recollect what year that was in, or the name of the
small town. The old border spirit was long in
dying out ; indeed, it has not entirely died out yet.
The terraced gardens at Drumlanrig are most beauti-
ful, and were, when I saw them, a mass of brilliant
colour.

On our first visit to Drumlanrig, among other
guests in the large party we found assembled there,
were Lord and Lady Dalmeny.1 Lady Dalmeny was
extremely handsome in those years, and, indeed,

1 N<?e Lady Catherine Stanhope, daughter of fourth Lord Stanhope,
mother of the present Lord Rosebery. She married, after her first
husband's death, the late Duke of Cleveland, and died in 1901.

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 99

preserved her beauty long, and her charm and talents
to the last days of her life. She made all our expe-
ditions in the beautiful neighbourhood of Drumlanrig
so interesting by her intimate knowledge of the old
border stories and legends, her skill as an artist, and
her general cleverness. I also recollect Charles and
Henry Greville being of that party, and their mother,
Lady Charlotte Greville. The colonel commanding
my husband's regiment, the Grenadier Guards, was
also there. I cannot remember his name, but re-
collect his being taxed with having a quarrel with
Henry Greville, and being told that he would have
to meet him in a duel. His reply to this was :
" Good Lord ! I should as soon think of calling out
my mother's maid."

During the years 1851 and 1854 my father was
commander-in-chief at the Nore. He began his
naval career there, and was present on the Sans
Pareil at the Mutiny of the Nore, as I have
mentioned elsewhere, and it was his last command
as an admiral. Naturally enough at dinner at the
Admiralty House there were always naval officers
present. The conversation frequently turned upon
the deplorable state of our national defences. The
fortifications at Sheerness were said to be not worth
a straw. I recollect my father saying : " There is
nothing to prevent half-a-dozen French steamers
going up the river and burning what they please,
and reaching London Bridge. I do not say that

ioo LINKS WITH THE PAST

they would come safely back again, but I have not a
doubt they might get there to-morrow. I am per-
suaded that some day or other they will try to attack
us on our own ground. I would not advise any one
to suppose they will wait for a just ground of
quarrel, or announce by preliminaries that they have
quarrelled ; their best chance, and they know it, is
by a sudden blow. It will be an awful thing, come
when it may, but it is my firm belief that come it
will. I only wish we may meet them in the Channel,
but by the improved gunnery and various other
scientific improvements such encounters must hence-
forth be much more tremendous than they were
heretofore. Supposing two first-rate ships to be
engaged, in one quarter of an hour it would be all
over with one or both of them. Such must be the
effects of the broadsides of these days. The French
have a fine fleet, well manned ; their officers, gener-
ally speaking, are better trained and educated than
ours ; I believe even that they know our own coast
and its soundings better than we do ourselves.
Some of their people have been detected making
observations and sketches, which could have had
but one object; and they have made many un-
heeded. The successive Governments of this
country have neglected, not to say discouraged, the
service they ought to have fostered, and have not.
dared to ask for funds to keep up its necessary
establishments, and will repent too late. I am

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 101

old enough to remember the threatened invasion
many years ago, but the spirit is wanting now
which then led almost every child to shoulder a
musket" 1

Captain Stafford said: "If they effect a landing
in Ireland they would surely be joined by the larger
body of the Roman Catholics. I wish," my father
said, laughing, " if they land in England, they would
march straight to Manchester and fall in with Mr.
Cobden and his associate in the first instance. They
are the people who have reduced us to our present
straits, and would reduce us still lower if they could.
The Queen has taken some degree of alarm about
Osborne, and that certainly will not be a fit or safe
place for her."

Sheerness, Feb. 7. — The Rattlesnake under weigh
this morning, loaded, my father thinks over-loaded,
with provisions for the Arctic crews, and going
to Behring Straits in search of Sir John Franklin,
&c. The Admiral has not a hope of their being
found.

Our visits to Sheerness were never of long dura-
tion, as my husband did not get long leave. In
1852 he left the Guards. In the autumn of 1853
Mrs. Greville Howard lent us Elford Hall, near Lich-
field, for six months, and when the Crimean war

1 My father would have modified his opinion had he lived to see
the volunteer movements of last year when the South African war
broke out, and the enthusiasm of all ranks to defend the empire.

102 LINKS WITH THE PAST

broke out, my husband was given the command of
the 3rd Staffordshire Militia.

Captain Whitby, on a previous occasion, com-
manded H.M.S. Cerberus, frigate, in the gallant
action in the Adriatic (181 1); also H.M.S. Leopard
of fifty guns against the Chesapeake, American
frigate. I shall have occasion to allude again
in these pages to this distinguished officer's
services.

We saw a great deal in these years of Lord
Alvanley, who was an old friend of my husband's,
and our near neighbour in London. His witticisms
were the most delightful, from being spontaneous
and made without any effort. I recollect once
being at a meet of hounds where Mr. Gunter, the
famous confectioner, was riding. Mr. Gunter com-
plained that his horse was very fidgetty and hot
tempered, upon which Lord Alvanley replied, " Oh,
ice him, Gunter, ice him ! "

During all the earlier years of my married life,
my husband's grandmother, Lady Mornington, was
extremely kind to me — a kindness which lasted till
her death. She was the Duke of Wellington's
favourite sister-in-law. Her eldest daughter, Lady
Mary Wellesley, my husband's mother, was a beau-
tiful woman. Her two younger daughters married
Lord Westmorland and Lord Fitz-Roy Somerset
(afterwards created Lord Raglan). She had only
one son.

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 103

Lady Mornington lived to a very great age. She
and Lady Clarendon, whom I have already men-
tioned in these pages, were twin daughters of
Admiral Forbes, of a family distinguished for good
looks and brains. Admiral Forbes absolutely refused
to sign the warrant for the death of Admiral Byng.
The latter, as is well known, was accused of
" showing the white feather," and pretending to
be unaware of the vicinity of the French fleet
when he should have given chase to it. There
was a fog at the time, which Admiral Forbes was
convinced prevented the French fleet from being
seen by the ill-fated Admiral Byng, who was tried
by a court-martial and shot.

On each anniversary .of the execution the family
of that unfortunate admiral used to pay a solemn
visit to Lady Mornington, dressed in deep mourn-
ing, as a testimony to her of their gratitude for
Admiral Forbes's conduct.

Lady Mornington was at Brussels at the time
of the battle of Waterloo. She went there in order
to be near her family, who were at the front with
the Duke of Wellington, and especially to be with
her daughter, Lady Fitz-Roy Somerset, whose hus-
band lost an arm at Waterloo, and who was expect-
ing her confinement. When the sound of the firing
of Waterloo commenced, she took Lady Fitz-Roy
into the park, hoping to distract her attention.
They were sitting on a beech when a Frenchwoman

io4 LINKS WITH THE PAST

said to them, "Mon Dieu, Mesdames, n'entendez vous
pas le canon ? "

Shortly afterwards the wounded began to arrive,
and among them Lord Fitz-Koy Somerset.

Lady Mornington told many interesting and
characteristic anecdotes of the Duke of Wellington.

As an instance of the confidence the Duke's
presence inspired, she told me that when firing was
heard in Brussels at the commencement of the
battle of Waterloo, she went to wake her maid,
a woman called Finlay. The woman merely sat
up in her bed and said, " Is the Duke between us
and the French army, my lady?" " Yes, Finlay."
" Oh, then, my lady, I shall lie down and go to
sleep again." This same old Finlay gave me, in
1847, the page's dress my husband wore as a boy
of twelve years old at George IV.'s coronation.
The dress is at Levens Hall, and also a picture of
him wearing it. Lady Mornington told me she
took my husband to see George IV., who desired
her to do so, and she particularly exhorted him to
be good, touch nothing, and ask no questions. I
think she said he was eight years old then. There
was a very curious shield of beautiful workmanship
on the wall over where the King sat. The boy forgot
his grandmother's injunctions, and, after staring at
the shield, said, " I wish, sir, you would take that
down and let me look at it." The King was so
amused, and so kind to children, that he did so.

EAELY MARRIED LIFE 105

My husband was a very handsome boy, and at
the banquet at George IV.'s coronation the King
gave him a message to take to a lady at the end
of Westminster Hall, in order to show his page off
to his guests.

My father wished that the bees which formed
the clasp of Napoleon Bonaparte's cloak should
be left to me. They are now at Levens. My
uncle, Major Henry Percy, A.D.C. to the Duke,
saw the cloak left by Bonaparte on a mound on the
field of Waterloo. The cloak was too heavy to take,
and my uncle cut off the clasp with the imperial
bees, which clasp he gave my father.

The Duke sent home the despatches with the
news of the glorious victory by Henry Percy,
who had no time to change the coat he wore
at the Duke of Richmond's ball, and in which he
fought at Waterloo. As a child of seven I saw this
coat at No. 8 Portman Square, a large stain of blood
on one shoulder of it.

My uncle proceeded, in the fastest sailing-boat
then procurable, from Antwerp to Dover, where he
landed in the afternoon. He found that a rumour,
not only of a battle but of a victory, had preceded
him. Mv father told me Rothschild had a schooner
lying off and on at Antwerp, with orders to proceed
immediately with the news of the allied armies'
defeat or victory, whichever it might be — news the
knowledge of which was to be used for stockbroking

106 LINKS WITH THE PAST

purposes. My memory is vague about the details
of this schooner.

The confirmation of the report of victory was
received with tremendous acclamation. The posting
then on the Dover and London line was entirely in
the hands of a Mr. Wright, master of the Ship Hotel
at Dover, who instantly ordered an express to pro-
cure horses at each stage to be ready for Major
Percy, he providing a post-chaise with four of his
best horses. It was found that the captured eagles
my uncle carried could not be contained in the
post-chaise. They were placed so that their heads
appeared out of the front windows ; a better an-
nouncement there could not have been of the
glorious news, which was received with enthusiastic
thankfulness everywhere.

Major Percy drove straight to the Horse Guards.
The Commander-in-Chief, the Duke of York, was
dining out. He proceeded to Lord Castlereagh's
and heard the same account at his door, and finding
that he and the Duke of York were at the same
dinner, given by a rich widow in St. James's Square,
there he went, and heard that the Prince Regent
was also at this party. He requested to be shown
into the dining-room, which he entered with his
despatches and eagles, covered with dust and all
the marks of battle. The dessert was being placed
on the table. At the same moment the Prince
Regent commanded the ladies to leave the room,

EAKLY MARRIED LIFE 107

which they did. He put out his hand to the bearer
of these glad tidings and said, "Welcome, Colonel
Percy."

" Go down on one knee," said the Duke of York,
" and kiss hands for the step you have gained ! "

Before the Duke of Wellington's despatch could
be read, he was anxiously asked after many dis-
tinguished officers, and had to answer "Dead"
or "Severely wounded." The Prince burst into
tears.1

Meantime Colonel Percy was sinking from fatigue,
and begged to be allowed to go to his father's house
in Portman Square. The crowds were so great
he had difficulty in reaching it, and all night the
house was besieged by multitudes of anxious in-
quirers. He had no power to say more than that
the victory was complete, and the loss in killed and
wounded very heavy, and that, as far as he could, he
would answer all questions next day. The agony of
suspense and affliction he witnessed was so intense
that, in his own words, he could only feel the awful
price of the victory; the heart-rending grief he
had to inflict made his ear deaf to the sounds of
triumphant joy with which London resounded.

In one instance he announced what proved not
to be true. It was believed that Sir William

1 Sir Herbert Maxwell mentions this incident in his life of the
Duke of Wellington. I had previously published the account of it in
Blackwood's Magazine (March 1899).

108 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Ponsonby was killed, and his name returned in the
list as dead ; he had fallen covered with wounds,
met with cruelty on one hand and kindness on
another. The thrust of a spear had been given to
end his life by one French soldier, another poured
brandy from his own canteen down his throat and
saved his life. The name of this soldier was asked
when Sir William Ponsonby recovered and was able
to join the allied armies at Paris. Every effort was
made to discover him, but without success ; he had
probably died after saving the life of an enemy.
Colonel Percy was thought never quite to have
recovered the fatigues of the Waterloo campaign ;
he had, also, as Sir John Moore's aide-de-camp,
been through the retreat of Corunna. He always
wore a locket (now at Levens) with Sir John Moore's
hair in it, given by Miss Moore to all her brother's
aides-de-camp after he fell at Corunna. The locket
was left to my father and after his death to me.

As a child of three years old I was lifted on to
my uncle Henry's bed in Portman Square. He was
then a dying man, and I felt very frightened, when
he kissed me, at his very white face and black hair.
He gave me a necklace, which he put round my
throat. This necklace, alas, was stolen from me
at Portsmouth in 1846.

The gloves which the Duke of Wellington wore
at Waterloo are now at Levens, and lie beside the
sword that Lord Nelson gave to my father. These

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 109

gloves Lady Mornington took off his hands on his
return from Brussels after the battle. She also gave
my husband the pen, an old and well-worn quill,
with which the Duke and the other signatories of
the Capitulation of Paris signed their names to the
Treaty of Capitulation on the entrance into the city
of the allied armies. This pen, I regret to say,
mysteriously disappeared from a house we had in
Staffordshire, possibly "annexed" by a too keen
collector of historical relics. As a souvenir of
his services as aide-de-camp, and of taking home
the despatches from Waterloo, the Duke pre-
sented Henry Percy with a gold watch (made by
Breguet), set with diamonds, which he had made in
Paris. This watch is also in my son's possession at
Levens.

Paris, July 2jth, 18 15. — The Duke of Welling-
ton said that when the account was brought to him
at Brussels on the night of the 1 5th that the French
had driven back the Prussians and advanced to Quatre
Bras (thirty-six miles in one day), of which thirty
were fought, he looked on the map and would not
believe it possible.

The Duke said : " Bonaparte was the most un-
fortunate general who ever lived, for he lost more
armies than any one else ever did — Egypt, Portugal,
I do not know how many in Spain, Russia, &c, &c.

"When the Commissioners came to me the day
after they had proclaimed the ' Roi de Rome,' they

no LINKS WITH THE PAST

wanted to proclaim in his place the Due d'Orleans,
from a belief in which they were quite wrong, that
the allies did not care about the old king."

The Duke of Wellington, respecting the battle of
Waterloo, at Paris, July 1815, said: "I have taken a
good deal of pains with many of my battles, but I
never took half the pains I did at Waterloo.

"By God! there never was in the annals of the
world such a battle ! 1 50,000 men hors de combat.
Blucher lost 30 — I can account for 20,000. The
French may fairly be reckoned at one hundred."

Arthur Upton (Colonel Greville Howard's
brother) asked him : " What would you have done,
sir, if the Prussians had not come up 1 "

The Duke of Wellington replied: "The Prus-
sians were of the greatest use in the pursuit, but if
they had not come up, what should we have done ?
Why — we should have held our ground : that's what
we should have done.

" Our army was drawn up into a great many
squares ; many of these were diminished to a
quarter, and the cavalry was riding amongst them. I
saw it was necessary to present a length of front to
the enemy. I made them fall into line, four deep, and
we completely drove them back. That manoeuvre
won the battle ; it never was tried before."

Henry Percy remarked to the Duke one day : " I
thought, sir, you were taken when you got amongst
the French."

EARLY MARRIED LIFE in

" No, I got away through the 95th. I got
through the 95th two or three times that day."

After the battle of Waterloo, when the Prussians
were in full pursuit, they came up with the division
of Guards, who had so heroically distinguished
themselves. The Prussians instantly halted, formed,
and played " God save the King," after which they
proceeded in their pursuit.

The following remarks by the Duke of Welling-
ton on his tactics at the battle of Waterloo were
taken down by Lord Hatherton in writing at the
time of their delivery, and were by him communi-
cated to my husband.

On the 8th December 1825 the following
persons were assembled at Teddesley : the Duke
of Wellington, Mr. Richard and Lady Harriet Bagot,
the Right Hon. Robert Peel, Mr. Croker, Mr.
George Fortescue, Mr. and Mrs. Foster CunlifTe,
Mr. Algernon Percy, Mr. and Mrs. G. Chetwode,
Mr. Littleton (subsequently Lord Hatherton), and
Mrs. Littleton.

After dinner when we were talking of the cam-
paign of Waterloo, Croker alluded to the criticisms
of the French military writers, some of whom
declared that the Duke had fought the battle in a
position full of danger, as he had no practical
retreat.

The Duke said — "They failed in their attempt

ii2 LINKS WITH THE PAST

to put it to the test. The road to Brussels, however,
was, every yard of it, practicable for such a purpose.
I knew that every yard of the plain beyond the
forest on each side of the Chaussee was open enough
for infantry and cavalry and even for artillery, and
very defensible. Had I retreated through it, could
they have followed me? The Prussians were on
their flank, and would have been in their rear.

" The co-operation of the Prussians in the oper-
tions which I undertook was part of my plan, and I
was not deceived. But I never contemplated a
retreat on Brussels. Had I been forced, I should
have retreated by my right towards the coast, the
shipping, and my resources. I had placed Hill
where he could lend me important assistance in
many contingencies that might have been. And
again I ask, if I had retreated on my right, could
Napoleon have ventured to follow me? The
Prussians, already on his flank, would have been
in his rear. But my plan was to keep my ground
till the Prussians appeared and then to attack the
French position — and I executed my plan."

Lord Hatherton added — " As we left the dining-
room, Croker, who had been in the Duke's company
more than most men since the Duke's return to
England, said to me, ' I never heard the Duke say so
much on this subject before.' "

Sir Peregrine Maitland told me that for the

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 113

three days of the battle of Waterloo he had such a
raging toothache that he never knew how he got
into the wood in which the Guards lost so many
officers and men, and that he really could not tell
me anything about the battle of Waterloo !

He, Sir Peregrine Maitland, and his wife, Lady
Sarah Lennox, ran away with each other, as the
Duke and Duchess of Richmond would not allow
the marriage, he being of no particular family and
poor. The Duchess always spoke of that daughter
as "Barrack Sal." They were both very handsome,
and were my father's and our intimate friends. Sir
Peregrine was Governor at the Cape during the
latter part of the time that we were there, and
succeeded my father's dearest friend, Sir George
Napier.

Lady Mornington told me that when she first
saw the Duke at Brussels after the battle and con-
gratulated him, he put his face between his hands
to hide his tears and said, "Oh! do not con-
gratulate me — I have lost all my dearest friends."
Sir Herbert Maxwell's inference, in his Life of
Wellington, that the Duke had no feeling, does not
seem to be borne out by the experience of those
who knew him best.

When the Duke of Wellington was told that
Alick Gordon was dead of his wounds he shed
tears.

After pursuing the retreating army to Genappes

H

ii4 LINKS WITH THE PAST

the Duke of Wellington and Henry Percy re-
turned to Waterloo. The Duke was very low and
said, " I believe you are the only one of my aides-
de-camp left."

" But we ought, sir, to be very thankful that you
are safe," said my uncle.

" The finger of God was upon me all day —
nothing else could have saved me."

Charles Greville used to relate that when Talley-
rand was returning from Congress, Monsieur le
Due de Berry persuaded the King to part with him.
At his first audience he perceived a great change in
Louis' manner. This was again evident in another
audience. Talleyrand demanded some explanation,
and it was intimated to him that the King had with-
drawn his confidence from him. Talleyrand went
privately to Lord Wellington. The result was that
Lord Wellington informed the King that the only
condition on which he would make common cause
with his interests was that he should continue
Talleyrand in his office.

Just before the King was obliged to quit Paris
in 1815, he sent for Fouche and asked him to take
the department of the Police. Fouchd told him
it was too late, and frankly informed him of his
reasons for thinking so. Blacas, who was present,
twice interrupted him by saying, "M. Fouche', you
forget that you are speaking to the King." Fouche,
indignant at being thus interrupted, turned angrily

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 115

round to Blacas, saying, " Monsieur Blacas, your
impertinence compels me to inform the King that
you were ten years in my pay as a spy upon him in
England." The King broke up the conference and
burst into tears.

On Louis XVIII. 's second arrival in Paris,
July 18 1 5, he would not receive anybody, because
the Prussians bivouacked in the Place Carrousel,
saying that he felt himself a prisoner in his own
palace.

When the manufactory at Sevres was taken, a
beautiful chocolate service of green Sevres porcelain
was found ready packed. The Emperor Napoleon
had ordered it to be made as a present from him
to " Madame Mere." The different pieces of the
service are adorned with hunting scenes in the park
of Vincennes, and the figures depicted in these
scenes are portraits of Napoleon and various generals
belonging to his staff.

This service was left to me by my mother-in-law,
to whom it was given by the Duke of Wellington,
and is now at Levens.

General Maitland told us the enthusiasm of the
fickle Parisians was great when the allied armies
entered Paris after Waterloo ; and they made them-
selves hoarse shouting, "Vive nos amis les ennemis!"
1 Moitie singe — moitie tigre " is true of Parisian
nature — at least, of their mob.

The instances of bad taste on the staff of the

it6 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Duke seem to have been many. The following
happened at Paris in 1815. The first ball the Duke
gave, after his entry into Paris, not suiting the feel-
ing of the time, the Parisians refused to attend.
The royal family notified their intention of coming.
In the course of the evening, an officer of Monsieur's
staff was sent to ask whether it was a full-dress ball,
and how Monsieur was to come.

" Tell him," said one of the pert A.D.C.'s, " that
he may come if he likes sans culottes" which sally
was received by shouts of laughter. None of the
royal family came, which was hardly to be wondered
at. — Charles Percy.

My uncle Henry Percy told my father that in
the house where Sir John Moore died mass was said
all night, both before and after his death, by the
Spanish priests.

Lord Fitz-Roy Somerset told Lady Mornington
that the Duke of Wellington slept during the battle
of Talavera, after making every arrangement, worn
out by fatigue.

When La Bedoyere went to be shot, 19th August
181 5, Lord Apsley was present, and said he appeared
perfectly calm and undaunted, placed his hand on
his heart, said a few words, advanced, gave the
word, "Un, deux, trois — feu!" and fell motionless.
About 1 50 people present ; no expression of pity,
sorrow, or exultation. It was beyond the barriers
de Grenelle.

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 117

Bonaparte, in one of his conversations in Elba,
speaking of Louis XVIII. , predicted that the system
he pursued must fail; "for," said he, "II faut
gouverner ce peuple avec une main de fer et des
pattes de velours." — Seymour Bathurst.

Copy of a Letter from Charles Percy to his
Sister, Lady Susan Percy.

" Peronne, 2nd July 1815.

" Dearest Susan, — I could not spare a moment
to write from Brussels, nor have I had any oppor-
tunity since. I will give you a detailed account
of my operations from my arrival until the present
time. On Monday morning at 3 o'clock, after a
very disagreeable passage in company with Lord
Alvanley, we reached Ostend, where we were de-
tained two hours. From there we pushed our
journey, famished and still suffering from nausea,
to Brussels, by Bruges, Ghent, &c, &c. We arrived
about 5 o'clock. We dined with Lady Sidney
Smith, and Henry pursued his course with des-
patches to Lord Wellington, who was supposed to
be at Compiegne, but I have heard nothing of him
since.

" I stayed two days at Brussels, which place I
delight in, and recommend by all manner of means
for Louisa (Lady Lovaine) to summer there. Saw
Waterloo, but, alas ! the dead were all buried ; the
ground was covered with blood, and looked like a

u8 LINKS WITH THE PAST

field of crows, it was so covered with caps and
helmets. The horror that those who stayed at
Brussels suffered is indescribable. All the firing
was heard distinctly, and as it receded or advanced
their hopes and fears predominated. To add to
their alarm, the Cumberland Hussars galloped into
the town declaring it was all lost ! The Rumbolds
and the Duke of Kichmond determined to remain.
Every moment the dying and the wounded were
brought into the town and laid in the Park, where
the ladies dressed the less severe wounds, and
administered every comfort and consolation in their
power.

"English and Belgians seem equally to have
devoted themselves to the care of the troops. As
far as I could ascertain, there were 10,000 wounded
in Brussels. You probably have seen the returns
long before this. I have not. Sir Sidney Smith
saved 117 men, who were left mingled with the
dead. He went in his carriage with wine, bread,
and ice on purpose. One great inconvenience was
the want of a sufficient number of surgeons.

" But to return to 'my journal. Henry procured
me a bed at Lord Wellington's. Lady Smith feasted
me all day, so that I had none of the little incon-
veniences which render life burthensome. Our
party there consisted of Lady Smith and the Rum-
bolds, the Duke of Richmond, Berkeley Paget,
Lord G. Lennox, and Horace Seymour. I was so

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 119

busy about horses, commissary, &c, that I saw
nothing of Brussels.

" I must confess that I felt some dread of setting
out on my route to Paris all alone, neither the ser-
vants or myself able to speak French ! However, I
had a pass, an officer's, which ensured me a bed, and
some eatables. But then the misery of that inde-
scribable, unmanageable word and thing, ' a billet '
— how was I to manage for my breakfast, dinner,
washing ? There was a load of anticipated affliction.
The first day I rode to Mons. You know the road,
therefore I shall make no guidish remarks ! All the
churches, houses, &c, were ornamented with lilies
and flags, &c. One would have thought that the
people were enthusiastically attached to the Bour-
bons ! But only a week before they appeared with
equal enthusiasm as fierce Napoleonists.

" You used always to fret me, and say when I
was squeamishly delicate, ' If you were to travel,
what would you do ? ' And I always answered that
when I had no right to expect comfort and cleanli-
ness, I should do without it as well as my neighbours.
And I find I was quite right. My anticipations had
so far exceeded the reality, that I was delighted with
my room at Mons (which was by far the most
wretched you can conceive), and I felt fearful that
I should not have so good again. I dined at a
traiteur's, and paid a boy to show me all the lions.
The only one I saw was on the principle of the tea

120 LINKS WITH THE PAST

garden at Bayswater ; and in the centre was a stage
where the good people waltzed, and, in my opinion,
exquisitely ill. On my return mine host conveyed
me to a cafe, where he smoked into my mouth,
obliged me to drink beer and punch, panegyrised
his wife, a scarecrow of sixty hung over with loose
yellow skin, and told me she was esteemed very like
an Englishwoman, so much so that all our country-
men mistook her for one !

" The next day I proceeded from Mons to Beau-
vais, and, after two hours' rest, to Gateau, where I
was billeted with a pharmacien. From Cateau to
Cotelet (two hours' rest), to Peronne, where I am
writing to you, in the etude of a notaire ; he is quite
a doat of an attorney, and everything comfortable
and clean, like the best inn in England, with much
more civility. In consequence, I have decided to
give the horses a day's rest here. In three days I
shall be at Paris, and from thence I will write the
conclusion of Captain Percy's adventures on the
staff of General Maitland. They tell me that the
King and Lord Wellington are to enter that place
to-day.

"Nothing can be more nattering hitherto than
the reception of the English. The Prussians are
detested, and I believe with reason ; they pay the
French in their own coin. Your affectionate brother,

" Charles Percy."

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 121

"Paris, Sth July 1815.

" Dearest Susan, — I wrote to my father from
Neuilly two days ago ; you will therefore be prepared
for a continuance of my journal, dated Paris.

" Lord Wellington decided to enter it yesterday.
I believe none of the Parisians knew of it. I am
sure none of his A.D.C.'s did ; they, good souls, are
left in a state of edifying ignorance of all his measures,
even those of least importance — so much so that
when we quitted headquarters upon our several
horses, not one person present except the Lord
Paramount knew in the least how he was to enter
it, and whether there was to be a review previously.
The result was that he rode into Paris perfectly
quietly, followed by his suite — no demonstration
of any kind, nor were there twenty people of any
kind assembled. His house is situated at the ex-
tremity of the Champs Elysees and the Place Louis
Quinze. Therefore, before any rumour could reach
the inhabitants, he was safely housed. The tricolour
flag continued to fly over the Tuileries, the Invalides,
the Place Vendome, &c, and the Corps Legislatif
continued their sitting under the shadow of that
accursed ensign, as indifferently as if the town had
not capitulated, and as if they were still masters of
their own proceedings.

" 20,000 Prussians marched immediately into the
town, and the Boulevards were crowded to see the
sight, but no feeling was discoverable.

122 LINKS WITH THE PAST

" To-day 20,000 more troops marched in, and
the same proportion is to enter daily until the
whole 80,000 are billeted upon the worthy citizens.
In the meantime the English troops are encamped
in the Bois de Boulogne, the Champs Elyse'es, and
have possession of the Barrieres, but are not to
take up their quarters at all within the walls of
Paris.

11 About three o'clock to-day the King made his
entry into the town. Half-an-hour only before that
event the tricolour made room for the legitimate
standard of France, and white cockades appeared
in the hats of the National Guards. There was no
great crowd to witness the ceremony, which was very
imposing from the number of troops which the King
had assembled. ' Vive le Roi ! ' was not very
enthusiastically repeated by the people, but no dis-
satisfaction was in any way manifested. Louis did
not appear in an open carriage as they expected,
nor was he at all gracious to them.

" I trust this augurs the restoration of the Sainte
Guillotine. ' Let a scaffold be erected of fifty cubits,
and hang the Marshals thereupon,' is the first order
I should give, if I were the King. But I fear he is
too full of the milk of human kindness. I have
seen no sights. I am grievously disappointed in the
wonder of wonders — but of that hereafter.

" The bugles are now playing the downfall of
Paris. Any other nation would be humbled, but

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 123

humility is a virtue which Frenchmen do not
possess by nature, and I fear are not competent to
acquire.

" How silly is the Triumphal Arch in the middle
of the Place du Carrousel.

" Good-night ; I am very sleepy, and not over
well. Your affectionate, Charles Percy."

At the Pavilion at Brighton, where I can never
forget the kindness I experienced, I heard the Prince
Regent relate the following anecdote of the King.
It is very touching that the King's sense of duty was
so strong that in his illness he felt, as King of
England, his place was at the head of his army.

His Majesty once, during a lucid interval, in-
quired after some individual, and was answered by
his medical attendant that he was with the army in
France. "What army?" "Your Majesty's army,
which is at present in France" (181 5). When this
fact was made clear to the King he exclaimed,
" Thank God ! But where is the King of England,
who ought to be at its head ? " He then inquired
under whose command it was. When the Duke
of Wellington's name was mentioned he said, " No
such person," and afterwards when they explained
he was Sir Arthur Wellesley, the King went off into
a paroxysm, saying, " It is a lie, he was shot yester-
day in Hyde Park." — Charles Percy.

The King at the settlement of the Regency was

124 LINKS WITH THE PAST

supposed to be convalescent. The Prince of Wales
spoke to him about it. The King said, " Only,
Prince of Wales, be careful that the whole thing
was to be arranged correctly ; take care to have the
Spencer livery — it has been quite wrong going on
all this time with Brunswick livery."

Once, during the King's illness, when the Prince
of Wales went to see him, the King said : —

"If I did not know that he was dead, I should
think that the Prince of Wales was here, from the
smell of perfumery."

The Duke of Wellington as Sir Arthur Wellesley,
before he went to India, was engaged to the Hon.
Catherine Pakenham. She wrote to him, just before
he left India, to tell him she was altered in appear-
ance, and that now he was a distinguished man,
she wrote to release him of his engagement. Sir
Arthur's only answer was that he would meet her
to fulfil his promised marriage at the church door.
He was so poor when he went to India that Lady
Mornington gave him his outfit, and even paid for
his socks.

Previous to the issue of the new coinage a
good deal of conversation took place respecting
the legend of Britt. Rex. I met Wellesley Pole,
the Master of the Mint, at Houghton ; he told
me that he had consulted Parr, and many other
learned men, that the reduplication of the last
letter in every instance in offices, &c, bore them

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 125

out by analogy, though they had no precedent,
applying to countries. I suggested the King of
Spain and Indies, which had not been thought
of or remembered. Sovereign was a name ap-
plied to a coin, I believe, of similar value in
the reign of Henry VII. — Lord Charles Percy

AND WELLESLEY POLE, AFTERWARDS EARL OF MOR-
NINGTON.

25th February 181 7. — I was present last night
at the debate in the House of Lords on the Habeas
Corpus Suspension Act. I came in when Lord
Wellesley was speaking. He spoke well; seeing
Lord Aberdeen smile, he advised himself to say, " I
should wish the noble lord to answer me with his
arguments, and not with his insolence." (Order,
order.) Lord Aberdeen said he would not stand
such language from any one, nor should he manage
his smiles according to the pleasure of the noble
Marquis.

In adverting to something which had previously
fallen from Lord Sidmouth respecting the quiet
state of Ireland, Lord Wellesley said, "It is quiet,
like gunpowder." — Charles Percy.

My father told me that when Sir Charles Napier
was returned as dead, after one of the battles of the
Peninsular War, which of the battles it was I forget,
his brother, Captain William Percy, R.N., undertook
to break the news to his mother, Lady Sarah Napier,
who was blind. Sir Charles was found alive, under

126 LINKS WITH THE PAST

a heap of wounded, and taken prisoner by the
French, but not heard of for a year. My father
conveyed the news to England of his being alive,
and went to Lady Sarah's house to tell her. She
heard my father's voice in a room where he was
speaking to her daughters, and said when asked
to see Captain Percy, " No, no, I will not see
Captain Percy. He has only come to tell me of
the death of another son." Her daughters told
her it was Captain Josceline Percy who had come
to break very good news to her. My father found
them all in very deep mourning, and it was most
difficult to convince Lady Sarah that her son
Charles was really alive. She was the beautiful
Lady Sarah Lennox, daughter of Charles, second
Duke of Richmond, whom George III. was so much
in love with and wished he could marry. She
married first Sir Thomas Bunbury, and secondly, in
1864, Hon. George Napier. She was the mother of
Sir William the historian, Sir George Napier, and
Sir Charles Napier, the hero of Scinde, all dis-
tinguished soldiers, who rarely went into action
without being wounded. Lady Sarah Napier went
quite blind. She mistook my father's voice for my
uncle, William Percy's. They were much alike in
their voices and manner of speaking.

Sir George Napier was one of my father's
greatest friends. He was Governor of the Cape
of Good Hope when we first went there in 1842.

EARLY MARRIED LIFE 127

He lost an arm in the Peninsular War, I think, and
used to tell me delightful stories that I wish I had
written down, about the Peninsular War, &c.

He told me that when as a lad he joined " the
old 52nd Regiment," he wore his hair in long curls
down his back, that he was kept more or less drunk
for the first fortnight by the regiment, and for that
fortnight he hated the army, till he got over this
dreadful " breaking in " of a youngster.

Lady Ashburnham {nee Lady Charlotte Percy)
was a great friend of the Princess Sophia, and
of the Duchess of Gloucester. She married Lord
St. Asaph, eldest son of Lord Ashburnham, who was
George III.'s godson. I used often to go with her
to visit these princesses. At her first ball, Queen
Charlotte introduced Lord St. Asaph to my aunt,
and she danced her first dance with him. I believe
he was older than her father by a year or two, but
very good-looking and witty. She was very beauti-
ful. The Duchess of Gloucester was most kind to
me and my husband. She used to honour us with
visits at our little house in London, 5 Eaton Place,
South, and when we first took it insisted upon
seeing every hole and corner in it. I thought it
very kind of one accustomed only to royal palaces
taking so much interest in our modest establish-
ment. She was a most delightful person, with such
pretty, gracious, and at the same time dignified
manners.

CHAPTER VI

MISCELLANIES

Blithfield and the Bagots — Bagot's Park — John Sneyd — Lady Wilmot
Horton — A ghost story — A case of second sight — The " Tracts for
the Times " — Mr. Bennett — St. Barnabas, Pimlico — Mrs. Greville
Howard — Levens — A description of Princess Charlotte's marriage
and funeral — Lady Derby — The Chartist Riots.

I shall never forget the impression made upon me
by my first visit to Blithfield, Lord Bagot's fine old
place in Staffordshire. As I am not a Bagot by
birth, I may be forgiven, perhaps, for attempting to
record those impressions ; the more so as they were
formed before I had any idea that I should marry
into the family and become a Bagot myself.

My first acquaintance with Blithfield was on the
last night of the year 1839.

My parents and myself were staying with the
Levetts of Milford, about five or six miles from
Blithfield, and drove over to dance the New Year
in at a ball given by Lord Bagot to his tenantry,
to which any of his neighbours who cared to do
so were cordially invited to come, and bring their
guests with them. It was a beautiful sight, and
even after the lapse of sixty years the scene remains

vividly before my eyes. The Bagots were all so

128

MISCELLANIES 129

handsome — famous in those days for their good
looks — the old lord so high bred and courteous in his
manners ; and his brother, the Bishop of Oxford, as
he then was, and the Bishop's wife, Lady Harriet,
and their family, so strikingly good-looking.

All the country houses in the neighbourhood of
Blithfield were filled and brought their guests to the
ball, besides the tenants for whom it was given, and
servants and retainers of all sorts. As the clock
struck twelve the dancing ceased, and in came the
head forester, Henry Turner, with the magnificent
bloodhounds from Bagot's Park. Every one admired
the dogs, and shook hands with every one else and
their partners. Mine was a Grenadier, my future
husband, Captain Charles Bagot. One dance more,
and the "quality" went to supper, and left the old
hall to the servants, tenants, &c. ; and they kept the
ball up till morning. There was an indescribable
charm in old Blithfield as I knew it first at the age
of eighteen. A sort of feudal attachment to it of all
ranks ; so respected by the county, and all branches
of the family received there with such hospitality,
kindness, and old-world courtesy by the dear old
lord, who at eighty welcomed every one on their
arrival, and took them to their carriage when they
left, after visits of weeks or more.

The drive from Blithfield through Bagot's Woods
to Bagot's Park struck me, and all new comers,
immensely. Lilies-of-the-valley grow wild in these

1 3o LINKS WITH THE PAST

woods, and flowers of many kinds. Bagot's Park is
four miles from Blithfield. The Bagots held the land
undisturbed at the coming of William the Conqueror,
and the family has held them ever since. The
residence of the family was at Bagot's Bromley
before they migrated to Blithfield, which latter
estate came to them by the marriage, in Henry II.'s
reign, of the then head of the house with the heiress
of the Blithfields. The great features of Bagot's
Park are the oaks and a herd of wild goats. The
" Beggar's " oak, mentioned in Domesday Book, is
still a mighty tree ; the girth of its trunk so large
that a carriage and four horses are almost concealed
from view when drawn up behind it. The "King's"
and the "Venison" oaks are also enormous trees,
and, could they speak, would tell strange tales of
centuries long passed.

My son Richard has, under the names of
"Abbotsbury" and "Redman's Cross," described
Blithfield and Bagot's Park in one of his novels- —
" Casting of Nets."

The great affection the Bagots had for Blithfield,
and the kind of feudal hospitality kept up there in
old days, no one belonging even by marriage to the
family could ever forget.

My husband was extremely attached to the
memory of his cousin the Rev. John Sneyd, Rector
of Elford, who, with Lord Lyttelton, had been his
guardian during his father's foreign embassies.

MISCELLANIES 131

Elford Rectory and Blithfield were his homes in his
earlier years. John Sneyd was a great friend of the
Duke of Dorset, of Canning, Charles Ellis, Sir Charles
Bagot, and all the writers of the Anti-Jacobin, and
they all visited Elford Rectory frequently, and often
wrote! their articles there. Canning was in regular
correspondence, and a constant guest in the retired
Rectory of Elford ; Mr. Sneyd was succeeded
as Rector by Francis E. Paget, son of Sir Edward
Paget and the Hon. Miss Bagot, a nephew of Lord
Anglesey of Waterloo celebrity.

I once asked Lady Wilmot Horton, of whom
Lord Byron wrote the sonnet, " She walks in beauty
like the night," &c, who was the person she would
prefer to call back to this world as the most
agreeable member of it she had known in her life.
She replied, without hesitation, "John Sneyd."
Lady Wilmot Horton was the heiress of Catton Hall,
near Tamworth, and married Sir Robert Horton.
She had lived with all the wits of her day, was
beautiful, and as good and as lovable as any one
could be.

After visits to Teddesley, Blithfield, and Guy's
Cliff, we went to Levens Hall, Westmorland, where
we found Lady Harriet Bentinck, Cavendishes, and
Howards of Greystock, Finches, &c, all cousins of
its then owner, Mrs. G. Howard, granddaughter to
Lady Andover, Mrs. Delany's friend and correspon-
dent ; also Colonel Greville Howard's nephews,

132 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Henry, George, Lord Templetown, and Arthur
Upton — then young men. The house was full of
people who remained for weeks, not the short
visits of three nights in vogue now.

Henry Upton had a curious experience in Por-
tugal, where he was then with his regiment. He
and a friend were sitting talking in an anteroom
to the messroom, when they saw a friend of theirs,
whose name I forget, and whom they knew to
be in England, pass through the room to another
from which there was no outlet. He was in his
shirt-sleeves — no waistcoat or coat — trousers and
shirt only. The shirt, they noticed, was white,
with a blue check. They were so surprised that
they followed him, and found no one. They ques-
tioned the sentry, who declared that no such person
had passed into the barracks or out of them. They
looked at their watches, and Henry Upton wrote to
his brother, George Upton, who was in London,

to go to 's lodgings and find out what he was

doing on that date and hour. George Upton went,
but found their friend had died, but not on the day
Henry Upton and his friend had seen him. Henry
Upton wrote to George again to put the landlady
on oath as to the date and hour of the officer's death,
and to ask if he died in a white shirt. After much
demur and evasion she said, " Well, sir, if you will
not betray me, he did not die on the day I told
you, but on the day and hour you mention. He

MISCELLANIES 133

did not die in his own white shirt ; I had to send
all his linen that morning to the laundress, and put
one of my husband's shirts on him, a blue check
shirt. The date of his death was falsified on account
of his pension, which was almost all his sisters had
to look to for income.' He died on the day and
hour Henry Upton and his friend saw him pass
through the anteroom to their mess in Portugal.1

This story was told me by Colonel the Hon.
George Upton, afterwards General Lord Temple-
town ; his eldest brother, Henry, could not bear
to speak on the subject, and when I asked him
referred me to his brother George.

In 1847 almost the pleasantest things were Mr.
Rogers the poet's breakfasts at ten and eleven
o'clock. My husband and I were frequently invited,
and met all the literary men and scientists of the
day. The great men were invariably simple, and
so kind to the ignorant ; the smaller lights, conceited
and pompous. Rogers himself was very cynical,
and looked as if he had been buried alive and dug
up. He had great likes for some people and aver-
sions from others, and in the latter case could say
very disagreeable things with a civil manner and
cold smile.

At Mr. Rogers' breakfasts were often Sir David

1 Mr. Augustus Hare has published a somewhat different version of
this story in his autobiography ; he probably did not hear it at first
hand as I did. — S. L. B.

134 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Brewster, Sir Humphry and Lady Davy, and
Macaulay the historian. The latter was a great
talker; a "few brilliant flashes of silence," as was
so truly said of him by Sydney Smith, intermixed
with his conversation, would have made him a more
agreeable one. His memory was painfully good, and
he poured forth information like a stream of water
that could never be exhausted. Consequently, his
brilliant writings are more agreeable than his flood
of conversation could be.

There were a great number of veiy beautiful
debutantes from 1840 to 1850, and young married
women. The handsome sisters of Sydney Herbert ;
Lady Fanny Cooper, afterwards Lady Jocelyn ;
Miss Lane Fox, who died young ; Lady Wilhelmina
Stanhope, late Duchess of Cleveland; Lady Canning,
Lady Waterford, and many more. It seems to me
that before bicycling, and when complexions in
youth were taken care of, the young women were
much more beautiful. They had no hard lines about
the mouth, and their beautiful skins and complexions
were preserved by the cottage straw bonnets of the
early Victorian period. Then came in " uglies,"
which I thought a torture, put over the straw poke
bonnet to protect eyes and complexion from the sun.
When the governess was out of sight I usually tied
my " ugly " round my waist. Gloves were sewn on
with tapes to the gingham sleeves of girls' frocks to
keep their hands white in the country. Girls rode

MISCELLANIES 135

walked, danced, but were allowed to play no athletic
games, and few fathers allowed their daughters to
ride to hounds, only to the meet. In 1840 no sitting
out at balls with partners was heard of — a girl's
partner, after the dance was over, took her back to
her chaperone with a bow to the latter.

I recollect a curious story of second sight told to
me by William, second Lord Bagot, when a very old
man. As far as I can remember, I will try and
write it in Lord Bagot's own words. It was related
to him as a special favour by Dr. Kirkland, who had
the vision, very many years ago, at the time of his
attendance at Blithfield during an illness of Lord
Bagot, the grandfather of the present lord. " I
must preface the story," Lord Bagot said, " by-
observing that Dr. Kirkland bore a high character
for veracity as well as for skill in his profession.
On the 1 8th January 1760, Mr. Kirkland, surgeon,
of Ashby-de-la-Zouch, went with a friend to a
meeting of gentlemen at a neighbouring village,
where there was a bowling-green. After an early
dinner, and the sports of the day were over, Dr.
Kirkland and his friend set off on horseback to
return to Ashby-de-la-Zouch. When they were
about half-way home, Dr. Kirkland got off his horse
to give it some water ; he lagged behind his com-
panion, and said he felt in a sort of trance. Suddenly
he was roused by a magnificent funeral procession,
which appeared to pass by him very quickly. There

136 LINKS WITH THE PAST

was a hearse drawn by six horses, adorned by
coronets, and bearing the arms of the house of
Shirley, attended by mourners on horseback. Dr.
Kirkland mounted, put spurs to his horse, and rode
after and joined his companion. ' Did you see it ?
Which way has it gone ? ' he exclaimed, when he
had overtaken his friend. To his surprise he found
that the latter had seen nothing of the sort, and
insisted that no funeral cortege had passed that
way. They returned to Ashby, and were sitting
down to supper, when an express arrived to fetch
Dr. Kirkland to Staunton Harold with the news
that Lord Ferrers had shot Mr. Johnstone, his
steward. The melancholy termination of the story
is too well known. Lord Ferrers was tried for the
murder and hanged ; but I may add, as corrobora-
tion of this singular instance of second sight, that
the fatal shot was ascertained to have been fired at
the exact time when Mr. Kirkland saw what had
been related. The murder was on Friday, the 18th
of January 1760, about 4 P.M."

Talking of supernatural appearances, the follow-
ing letter, sent to me by the late Eev. Francis
E. Paget, Eector of Elford, from Elford.

" In the house in which these pages are written,
a tall and wide staircase window, with a southern
aspect, throws a strong side light on the entrance
into the chief living room, which stands at the end
of a passage running nearly the length of the house.

MISCELLANIES 137

It was after midday in mid-winter, many years since,
that the writer left his study, which opens into the
passage just mentioned, on his way to his early
dinner. The day was rather foggy, but there was no
density of vapour, yet the door at the end of the pas-
sage seemed obscured by mist ; as he advanced, the
mist (so to call it) gathered into one spot, deepened,
and formed itself into the outline of a human figure,
the head and shoulders becoming more and more
distinct, while the rest of the body seemed enveloped
in a gauzy cloak, like a vestment of many folds,
reaching downwards so as to hide the feet, and from
its width as it rested on the flagged passage giving
a pyramidal outline. The full light of the window
fell on this object, which was so thin and tenuous
in its consistency that the light on the panels of a
highly- varnished door were visible through the lower
part of the dress. It was altogether colourless — a
statue carved in mist. The writer was so startled
that he is uncertain whether he moved forward or
stood still. He was rather astonished than terrified,
for his first notion was that he was witnessing some
hitherto unnoticed effect of light and shade. He
had no thought of anything supernatural till, as he
gazed, the head was turned towards him, and he at
once recognised the features of a very dear friend.
The expression of his countenance was that of holy,
peaceful repose, and the gentle, kindly aspect which
it wore in daily life was intensified (so the writer,

138 LINKS WITH THE PAST

in recalling the sight, has ever since felt) into a
parting glance of deep affection ; and then, in an
instant, all passed away. The writer can only com-
pare the manner of the evanescence to the way in
which a jet of steam is dissipated on exposure to
cold air. Hardly, till then, did he realise that he
had been brought into close communion with the
supernatural. The result was great awe, but no
terror; so that, instead of retreating to his study,
he went forward and opened the door, close to
which the apparition had stood. Of course, he
could not doubt the import of what he had seen,
and the morrow or the next day's post brought the
tidings that his friend had tranquilly passed out
of this world at the time he was seen by the writer.
It must be stated that it was a sudden summons,
that the writer had heard nothing of him for some
weeks previously, and that nothing had brought him
to his thoughts on the day of his decease. The
writer never crosses the spot where the figure stood
but imagination reproduces the scene, but it has no
element of pain and fear.
"Elford Rectory, 1877."

On my first visit, in 1847, to Ashtead Park,
Epsom, the Hon. Mrs. Greville Howard's, every one
was talking of the " Tracts for the Times." They
were spoken of as rank Popery, and " those views "
alluded to with horror by some under their breath,
and with enthusiastic admiration by others.

MISCELLANIES 139

I read them at Ashtead, out of curiosity about
11 those views," during a time I was there alone,
my husband being in command of his battalion at
Chichester. The result was I was quite converted
to " those views," andbecame acquainted with Arch-
deacon Manning, Dr. Pusey, Mr. Richards, &c. We
were at the dedication of " St. Barnabas," Pimlico.
Henry and Robert Wilberforce and Archdeacon
Manning preached their last sermons there in the
English Church.

Mr. Bennett, after doing a great work at St.
Barnabas amongst the poor, and having great in-
fluence for good, especially with men of all classes,
resigned. For the last Sundays of his ministry at
St. Barnabas, mobs in omnibuses used to come down
to interrupt the service and shout " No Popery ! "
On one, the last Sunday, I recollect Mr. De Gex, one
of the curates, was chanting the Litany, and the mob
forced their way up to the fald stool in the middle
aisle of the church. Mr. De Gex's voice never
faltered, and though they pressed behind him he
paid no sort of attention. My husband and Sir John
Harington, and others, were close to the pulpit to
protect the clergy if necessary, especially as the
mob, or rather its leaders, declared they meant to
force their way up to the altar and find " under it
the stone image of the Virgin Mary,1 worshipped
secretly by the congregation !" Mr. Bennett's sermon

1 There was no statue of the Virgin Mary in the church.

140 LINKS WITH THE PAST

that morning was most striking. Most quietly he
told the mob, stopping in the sermon to do it, that
they would only reach the altar over his dead body ;
but he then paused and entreated them to stop and
recollect their thoughts and actions were then being
recorded by the xingel, and implored them so to act
as they would wish to have done on their dying day.
The calm courage, and the quiet of his manner,
words, and look, impressed them, and they quietly
withdrew, and there was no further interruption to
the service.

After Mr. Bennett's last service at St. Barnabas
of evensong, the scene was very affecting, the clergy
and choir walking down the aisle to the west door
chanting the psalm " By the waters of Babylon," to
a Gregorian chant. The congregation were much
overcome, and one poor woman fainted. Mr. Bennett
was greatly beloved by the poor — he would sit up
with a poor parishioner all night if a nurse could
not be afforded. His work was well carried on by
his successor, the Rev. James Skinner, though he
had not Mr. Bennett's personal and almost magnetic
influence over men.

Mr. Bennett, in a letter to the Rev. F. E. Paget
of Elford, his friend, dated January 3, 1851, speaking
of his leaving St. Barnabas, writes : " Your cousin,
Colonel Charles Bagot, has behaved like a truly
Christian soldier. He has been one of my right
hand defenders. So suddenly raised up too, for I

MISCELLANIES 141

never knew or saw him before this. How God raises
up friends just as we require them."

Mrs. Greville Howard, whom I have mentioned
above, was a first cousin of my husband's father, Sir
Charles Bagot.

She was the only child and heiress of the Hon.
Richard Bagot and Frances Howard, Lady Anclover's
daughter and heiress of the estates of the Suffolk
and Berkshire Howards.

Richard Bagot took the name of Howard on his
marriage. His wife's only brother, Lord Andover,
was killed as a young man at Elford, by his horse
running away with him, and his head being struck
against a tree. Hence, at his mother's death, the
estates of Elford, Ashtead Park near Epsom, Castle
Rising in Norfolk, and Levens Hall in Westmor-
land, passed to his sister. At the death of Richard
Bagot and his wife all these properties went to their
only surviving child, Mary, who married Colonel
Greville Upton, a brother of Lord Templetown.
Greville Upton also took the name of Howard.
They had no children, and their beautiful Westmor-
land property, Levens, eventually passed by entail to
my eldest son, Josceline, my husband not living to
succeed to it.

No one who had once known Mrs. Greville
Howard could ever forget her. There is nobody
left like her now ; it is an extinct type in England.
Though she was a grande dame of the past, she

142 LINKS WITH THE PAST

nevertheless went with her day. All young people
delighted in her, and found her a most sympa-
thetic and interesting companion. She had had
an excellent education, and had a man's under-
standing with a woman's tenderness, and the play-
fulness and simplicity of a child. Yet she was
fine mouche as well, seeing through every one, and
possessed of a great sense of humour. She was a
good linguist, and an excellent water-colour artist,
being one of De Wint's best pupils.

The last of her race, with all its simplicity and
high breeding, she was far too much of a gentle-
woman to understand finery or airs of any sort, yet
nobody could have taken a liberty with her.

There is a picture of her in her youth, I believe
at Castle Upton, and one of her as an old woman,
painted by Weigall, which hangs on the staircase
at Levens.

Levens was her favourite place. When there were
many guests there she always dined in the old oak-
panelled Hall, lighted by wax candles in brass
sconces, and very picturesque she looked in her black
dress, with her white face and snowy hair, and a large
bouquet, arranged as a breast-knot, composed of
old-fashioned flowers. She was never without these,
sweet-smelling clove-carnations, cabbage roses, balm
of Gilead, jessamine, &c, of all which old-world
flowers the Levens gardens were and are full.

Two bouquets a day were a part of her toilette,

MISCELLANIES 143

and the old he ad- gardener at Levens, a Scotchman
named Forbes, used to take the greatest pride in
arranging these nosegays, and in the beautiful
gardens under his charge.

Levens, with its clipped yews and quaint grounds,
its perfect old Tudor house and lovely park and river
scenery, has become too well known of recent years,
through pictures in illustrated papers and works on
topiary gardening, to make it necessary for me to
describe it here. It is sufficient to say that its
present owners have the same affection and care for
it as its past proprietors, and that, for the first time
for more than two hundred years, a direct male heir,
my only grandson, is growing to boyhood in the old
place ; for which, please God, he will one day have
the same love as his predecessors.

As an instance of the quaint formality of the
times, Mrs. Greville Howard told me that after
playing all day with her cousins, Lord Bagot's
daughters, in London, a maid came to fetch her
back to her aunt, Lady Suffolk's house.

She had to make a low curtsey to her cousins,
and to say, " Ladies, I quit you with regret, though
about to rejoin my grandmother."

What, I wonder, would be thought in these days
at a child's party of the twentieth century, of such a
leave-taking from a little girl of twelve addressed to
others of her own age ?

I extract the following account of Princess

144 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Charlotte's death and funeral from Lord Charles
Percy's journal, dated May 8th, 1816 : —

" On Thursday, May 2nd, at six I received an
order from Lord Hertford to command my attend-
ance at Carlton House to be present at the marriage
of H.R.H. the Princess Charlotte Augusta with the
Prince of Coburg at eight, or between eight and
nine. Accordingly, at half-past eight, I reached
Carlton House ; Pall Mall was pretty full of people,
a guard of honour in the courtyard, &c. I was first
conducted through the great hall into one of the
apartments in which were the foreigners, grand
officers, &c. In a few minutes Princess Charlotte's
old and new establishments were ordered into the
room where the Queen's attendants were. After
waiting about five minutes loud cheering announced
the arrival of Prince Leopold, and in a quarter of an
hour we moved forward across the great hall, to be
present at the ceremony. The Queen, Princesses
Augusta, Elizabeth, Mary and Sophia of Gloucester
were led out into the room appropriated for the
ceremony.

" There was of course considerable crowding after
them. When I got into the ball-room I got round
behind the Queen and Royal Family. The Queen
sat on a sofa, on the left of the altar, the Princesses
in a row on her right. Opposite were placed the
Dukes of York, Clarence, and Kent. At the end
of the altar, on the right hand side, stood the

MISCELLANIES 145

Archbishop of Canterbury, and behind him the
Archbishop of York ; at the other end of the altar
the Bishop of London. The altar itself was covered
with crimson velvet, with Prayer-books, &c, upon
it ; two large gold candlesticks, some pieces of gold
plate ; behind it was another erection of nearly the
same size and shape, covered with crimson velvet
and loaded with gold plate, candlesticks, &c, &c.

" The company stood in an elongated semi-circle
the whole length of the room, the right and left horn
of the semicircle converging to the ends of the altar,
about three deep, the foreigners chiefly in front.
The Prince Regent stood before the altar a little on
the right hand.

" When everybody was settled in their places
the Lord Chamberlain returned to the closet and
brought forward Prince Leopold, dressed as a full
general. He walked up to the altar, bowed to the
Prince, Queen and Royal Family, and looked a little
distressed. The Lord Chamberlain then returned for
Princess Charlotte ; every eye was towards the door
in silence. She came forward neither looking to the
right nor to the left, in a white silver tissue dress
with diamonds round her head, and no feathers.
The Prince Regent led her up to the altar, and
pressed her hand affectionately. She betrayed no
other emotion than blushing deeply. The Arch-
bishop commenced the service, which he read very
distinctly, though somewhat tremulously, and the

K

146 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Princess Charlotte was very attentive, repeating the
prayers to herself after him. When he addressed
himself to Prince Leopold, ' Will yon take this
woman, Charlotte, for your wedded wife ? ' the
Prince answered in a low tone, ' I will.' When he
addressed Princess Charlotte a similar question, she
answered, ' I will,' very decidedly, and in rather
too loud a voice. She looked extremely handsome,
and her manner was resolute and dignified, without
being bold. In her repetitions after the Archbishop
she was particularly audible, which he, Prince
Leopold, was not.

"Immediately upon the conclusion of the cere-
mony she threw herself upon her knees, seized the
Prince Eegent's hand and kissed it with a strong
appearance of gratitude and affection. He in re-
turn kissed her on her forehead and raised her up.
She then kissed the Queen's hand, and then the
Princesses on the cheek, the Duchess of York, and
Princess Sophia. She kissed Princess Mary fre-
quently and said, ' You are a dear, good creature,
and I love you very much.'

"The ladies then came up to congratulate her.
She shook hands with them very cordially and
said, 'Did I not behave well — you heard my
answers 1 '

" The signatures then took place. The Queen,
Princesses, Princes, grand officers of state, &c. &c.
When this was over, which was a rather tedious

MISCELLANIES 147

business, the Queen and Royal Family went into
the closet, where the Princess Charlotte presented
me to the Queen, and I kissed hands. We were
then dismissed from the closet ; Prince Leopold
went with his attendants to undress, and Princess
Charlotte retired for the same purpose. They set
off from the back of the house through the parks
in their travelling chariot and four grey horses for
Oatlands.

" I ought to have been there to hand H.R.H. into
the carriage, but I did not know my duty, and was
absent. I have since heard that they got down to
Oatlands in an hour and twenty minutes. Their
house in London is ordered to be in readiness for
to-morrow, the 9th. The crowds in the Park des-
cried them and cheered. The Park and Tower guns
also fired. When they were off a circle was made,
and the Queen went round with the Prince Regent.
She then played at cards. The Princesses sat in
different rooms, and fruit, ices, tea, and bride-cake
were liberally dispensed. About one o'clock the
Royal Family returned to Buckingham House.
The Prince kept some of the ministers and house-
hold to supper. The whole ceremony was very
impressive and splendid.

"November 6, 1817, was a heavy day to these
kingdoms. Princess Charlotte died at Claremont
at two o'clock in the morning, after being delivered
of a still-born male child at nine the previous night,

148 LINKS WITH THE PAST

and having got through her very long labour favour-
ably. The calamity was first announced to Lord
Bathurst and the Duke of York, who were the two
individuals nearest Claremont. Lord Bathurst met
the Duke of York at York House, and both pro-
ceeded to Carlton House to send off a message to
the Prince. When they arrived there, they found
the Prince had already arrived, and was lying
down. The Prince had passed the express on the
road, and on his arrival at Carlton House found
no tidings from Claremont. He sent to the Home
Department, and there got the last bulletin of
her delivery, and that she was going on extremely
well.

" Bloomfield was immediately summoned, and
was desired to call the Regent, and communicate
the deplorable event. This he refused, saying
' he thought it would kill him.'

" The Duke of York then desired he would go in
to the Prince and announce his and Lord Bathurst' s
arrival from Claremont, intending thereby to alarm
him, and in some measure to break the intelligence
to him. It unhappily had no such effect, and when
they entered the room the Prince said, 'It is a sad
disappointment to me and the country ; but, thank
God, my daughter is safe and doing remarkably
well.' A long pause succeeded, and Lord Bathurst
said, ' Sir, I am sorry to say our news is bad.'
' What is it ? Tell me instantly, I command you.

MISCELLANIES 149

the whole extent of my misfortune.' Then they
announced the death. The Prince remained ten
minutes aghast and speechless, with his two hands
pressed against his head. He then rose, held out
his hand to the Duke of York, could not support
himself, fell into his arms and wept bitterly. This
relieved him. Lord Bathurst and the Duke of York
then went to Claremont and found Prince Leopold
as composed as he could be in his broken-hearted
state. This calamity has caused the deepest and
most universal grief, and united the sorrow of a
general loss with the sympathy of a private
calamity.

" This account from Lord Bathurst (8th Novem-
ber 18 1 3). When Sir Richard Croft said to Princess
Charlotte that the child was still-born, she answered,
' I am satisfied. God's will be done.'

" The Prince Regent sent word to Lady Emily
Murray that if she felt herself unwilling or un-
equal to attend the funeral of Princess Charlotte,
either from ill-health or the recent loss of her
father, he begged she would not think of doing
so — one out of a thousand instances of his kind-
ness, when he was himself in the deepest grief
and distress.

" The Prince of Coburg will not allow anything
that was Princess Charlotte's to be touched. He
follows the tracks of the wheels of the carriage in
which she last went out with him, and appears

150 LINKS WITH THE PAST

perfectly overwhelmed with his calamity. He was
much shocked at her embalmment, which was unex-
pected, and having got admission into the room
with the coffin, was found on his knees beside it
almost senseless.

" 14th November 1816. — Mrs. A. Stanhope told
Ralph Sneyd that when it was notified to the Queen
that Princess Charlotte intended to be confined at
Claremont, the Queen wrote to her to recommend her
to change her determination, and offered to lend her
Buckingham House, as she heard Princess Charlotte
thought Camelfort House inconvenient. This was
refused. The Queen next wrote that she should
take a house at Esher that she might be near her.
This was declined, and it was Princess Charlotte's
own choice to have nobody with her.

" igth November 181 5. — Before Princess Char-
lotte's accouchement her size was enormous —
monstrous ! She never would see any one but Sir
R. Crofts, M.D. The Queen was very anxious she
should see some other medical man, saying, ' I
never saw any woman so large with a first child ! '

"I went yesterday, 18th November, down to
Windsor to be present at the funeral of the Princess
Charlotte with the Lord Steward, Lord Cholmeley,
and Sir William Keppel. The whole road from
London was covered with carriages, caravans, horse-
men, pedestrians, all hurrying down to Windsor.
We reached the Queen's Lodge, nearly dressed,

MISCELLANIES 151

about a quarter to four.1 There appeared to be no
assembly room prepared, but two or three.

" I went through the garden to the Lower Lodge,
where was the Prince of Coburg and his attendants,
and also those of the Princess. In the garden I
met the Dukes of Sussex and Cumberland returning
from paying Prince Leopold a visit. On reaching
the Lodge, I received a paper of instructions, ticket,
scarf, and hat-band of crape.

" I remained at the Lodge, and I dined with
Baron Addenbrock and Sir Richard Gardiner and
Dr. Short. The dinner was silent and gloomy, and
the only two who appeared not much impressed were
Short and Addenbrock, who had known Princess
Charlotte from her childhood. Before dinner the
Prince of Coburg retired, as has been usual since
her death, into the room where the coffin was, to
weep and pray. His dinner was sent from our
table, as also that of Lady John Thynne and Mrs.
Campbell. Dr. Stockmar dined with him. Prince
Leopold sent down for some woodcock.

" After dinner I wished to go into the room
where was the coffin, but Prince Leopold was again
there. About half-past seven a royal carriage con-
veyed Colonel Gardiner, Baron Addenbrock, and
me to the cloister door. I proceeded to take up

1 On examining the body of Princess Charlotte, the seeds of disease
that would have terminated her life in eight years were discovered ;
also something else the matter with her. — Mrs. Campbell.

152 LINKS WITH THE PAST

my station in the procession, and had to remain
on the cold stones at least an hour. During this
time of course there was a great deal of conversa-
tion, which is one of the reasons, I conclude, that I
found the assembly so little affecting. When the
coffin moved into the body of the church, and the
choristers sung, we, the equerries, were arranged
on the floor, the lords in the stalls, &c, &c. This
caused some confusion. Prince Leopold and the
ladies, supported by the Dukes of York and Clar-
ence, walked composedly up after the coffin. He
was crying, and his lips quivered violently. They
sat on three chairs of black cloth, fronting the altar,
and having the altar in front of them. The singing
commenced, and was very ill performed. The Dean
of Windsor read the service extremely ill, and when
he left his stall, instead of going close up to the
coffin, he read the service over the heads of the chief
mourners and supporters. He also read the prayer
consigning the body to the dust before it was lowered
in the grave ; and then followed some singing, also
previously ; when the singing finished there was a
long pause. I left my place and advanced near.
They were letting the corpse into the vault, which
was done so quietly that scarcely any one could, at
a distance, know what they were about. He cast
in dust upon it as usual. It was more like a stage
burial, as it seemed to be carried down a trap-door.
Prince Leopold remained composed. The ceremony

MISCELLANIES 153

concluded by Sir Isaac Herd, a very old man, in his
full robes of Garter King-at-Arms, rehearsing the
style. He did this in a very feeling manner, and
was so overcome that he dropped into the arms of
the persons behind. Prince Leopold, attended by
his train-bearers, only then retired, having previ-
ously given orders that the vault should be left
open for him to pay a last farewell to the coffin.

"The rest of the company retired pell-mell,
having first crowded round the vault and cast a
sorrowing look at the coffin deposited in its final
receptacle.

" May God of His mercy receive her soul into
blessedness and extend His right hand to comfort
and protect her sorrowing consort, and may He,
having punished these nations with His heavy visi-
tations, receive us again under His wings, and keep
us, as He has hitherto done, in glory, happiness, and
prosperity.

"It is singular that the troops presented instead
of grounding their arms.

"Addenbrock, by the Prince Leopold's command,
wrote to Bloomfield to beg that the Prince Kegent
would cause a vacant place by the Princess Char-
lotte's coffin to be reserved for his, which is to be
done." — Lord Charles Percy's Journal.

(Of course, as Prince Leopold became King of
the Belgians, this wish could not be carried into
effect. "When King of the Belgians, the late Sir

154 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Edward Cust managed his property at Claremont
for him.— S. L. Bagot.)

The Prince Regent would not allow Lady Jersey
(Lady Harriet Bagot's mother) to be presented to or
to see Princess Charlotte. Once Lady Jersey went
to the Prince Regent and asked His Royal Highness
the reason of that prohibition. The Prince was
startled by the question and answered, " I will tell
your ladyship the reason, as you insist upon it. I
do not wish the Princess Charlotte to be con-
taminated by the example of a bad daughter."

Lady Harriet Villi ers married the Hon. and
Rev. Richard Bagot at seventeen, and went down
to Blithfleld Rectory when her husband was only
a curate.1 She was almost the best person I ever
knew, quite adored in the parish, and by all her
husband's family, and a beautiful woman. Lady
Jersey had been powerless to contaminate her.
Eveiy one at Blithfleld reveres and loves her memory
to this day.

I have always heard that at their wedding they
were a singularly handsome couple. He was tall —
Lady Harriet lovely, middle-sized, and with such
charms of manners and voice.

When Lady Derby had conducted herself ill, her
mother, the Duchess of Argyll, was very anxious

1 The Hon. Richard Bagot was Bishop of Oxford during all the
Tractarian movement and died Bishop of Bath and Wells. His action
and attitude towards the Tractarians are too well known by those who
have followed the history of that movement to need recording here.

MISCELLANIES 155

that Queen Charlotte should receive her at Court.
All her importunities were in vain. At last the
Duchess said, "What shall I say from your
Majesty ? " The Queen paused, and answered, " I
will tell you what you shall say — that you did not
dare ask me ! "

Copy of a Note sent me by my husband, Colonel
Charles Bagot, dated Monday, 10th April
1848.

" 6 p.m. — United Service Club.

" Just in time to say that the meeting (Chartist)
is over, and was a regular humbug. Never above
10,000 people on the ground. The Duke of
Wellington announced to us his intention of
taking the command himself in case of a row.
It would be too bad for his last appearance in
arms to be against a street mob.

" If there had been anything, I should have had
the cream of it, for I had the command of the picquet
of 100 men ordered to be the first to turn out.

"Charles Bagot, Grenadier Guards."

Copy of a Letter from William Percy

to me.

" Excise Office, 10th April 1848.

"My dear S., — Half-past two o'clock. The
meeting is over and the people disappearing.

156 LINKS WITH THE PAST

"Fergus O'Connor was sent for by Rowan and
told that if they attempted to pass the bridge in
procession the troops would fire on them. He re-
turned to the meeting and told the mob, and then
put the question whether they would quietly dis-
perse or cross the bridge, those who were for
the first proposition to hold up their hands, when
it appeared a large majority were for that more
pacific proposition, and they all quickly dispersed.

" I have heard the whole reckoned at 40,000,
but the day has been very fine, and there were
many spectators. They threaten another meeting
on Friday. I have not seen Charles Bagot yet.

"It is not, however, improbable that we may
have some street disturbance at night, but we
are rich in Special Constables (P. Louis Napoleon
amongst the number), and the regular Police will
be on their beats.

" (Signed) William Percy."

CHAPTER VII

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO

Miss Mary Bagot — Characteristics and dialect— Wednesbury — Can-
nock Wood — Tamworth — Needwood Forest — Tutbury— Lichfield
— Doctor Johnson — Lichfield Cathedral— The Staffords — Chil-
lington — The Giffords— Boscobel— Wychnor and the Flitch of
Bacon — Tixall— Bellamour — Beaudesert — Ingestrie — Shugborough
— Keele Hall — Blithfield — Bagot's Bromley — Colonel Richard
Bagot and Prince Rupert — Blithfield Church — Morris-dancers —
The Beggar's Oak— The Bagots.

The description of country life in Staffordshire, and
of society generally in the earlier years of the last
century, contained in the following chapters, I have
taken from the unpublished journals of Miss Mary
Bagot.

She was a daughter of the Kev. Walter Bagot,1
who held the family livings of Blithfield and Leigh
for many years. Her journals, a collection of some
forty volumes of closely written manuscript, extend
over a considerable number of years. I knew Mary
Bagot well in former times, and had a sincere re-
spect and affection for her.

Notwithstanding the prejudices common to the
times and surroundings in which she lived — pre-
judices of which, as her writings clearly show,

1 Brother of the first Lord Bagot.

157

158 LINKS WITH THE PAST

she had her full share, she was nevertheless keenly
interested in the changes which were everywhere
beginning to make themselves apparent in the Eng-
land of her day. A shrewd observer, she was a
clever student of character, and a reader of the
natures of those with whom she was brought into
contact.

In some cases her criticism may be a little
severe, and perhaps not altogether free from that
bitterness which is supposed occasionally to show
itself in even the gentlest among maiden ladies.
Her comments and descriptions, however, bring
the past life, and vanished scenes of which she
writes, so vividly and so picturesquely to the minds
of those who, like myself, can remember many of
the individuals and circumstances mentioned by
her, that I venture to believe they will be of
interest also to those to whom they are matters of
ancient history.

I have preferred, therefore, to trust to Mary
Bagot's graphic journalism rather than to my own
unaided memory in the following pages, and, except
where otherwise stated, her pen is responsible for
the matter to be found in them.

Many of the people and events mentioned by
her I can also remember ; but as she was grown up
when I was yet a child, and as, unlike me, she did
not destroy the notes she had taken of the events
passing around her, I feel that her account of them

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 159

must necessarily be of a more trustworthy nature
than those which I could furnish ; while the quaint,
old-world language in which her thoughts and
comments are occasionally expressed is assuredly
more suitable to the days she describes than any
words of mine could be.

In the preceding chapters. I have given some
description of Blithfield, and other old Staffordshire
houses as I remember them. In reading through
Mary Bagot's journals, however, I find the following
descriptions of the county, which I make no apology,
at least to my Staffordshire friends, for reproducing
in their entirety.

The paper is signed Mary "Bagot, and dated
St. Julian's, Malta, March 181 7.

It is preceded by the following introductory
lines : —

" This paper prepared for writing has for
several days been lying in my desk — it was the only
real step I had ever moAe towards the execution of
a plan, which has long been in my mind, and never
so strongly as since my residence in the country
(Malta) from whence I often look bach upon
England and Home, and not unfrequently upon
Blithfield, with a degree of affection and veneration
ivhich increases with my years; on that subject I
wish to write— for that I have made this little 'pre-
paration Preface. Every day steeds something from

160 LINKS WITH THE PAST

the certainty of recollection; our former home is
destroyed, some of its inhabitants are passed away.
I am anxious to secure every vestige of both which
remains with me. The time may come when I
should in vain attempt to do so."

The County.

" The very seed-plot of gentry," old Camden
says, in speaking of some county ; it was a term
that might have been bestowed upon ours. Stafford-
shire has, I think, a sort of pre-eminence over its
neighbours. In the days of which I write it was
inhabited by a race of ancient nobility and gentry, to
whom this honour seemed due, and was in general
deserved. It contained a great variety of country in
this respect. I do not know any other in England
of the same size to be compared with it. The north-
west part, which borders upon Cheshire and Derby-
shire, is a wild tract, known by the name of the
Moorlands, inhabited by a sturdy but uncivilised
race. The farmers grow rich upon their dairy-farms,
and, as in the patriarchal times, their wealth is
estimated by their number of cattle — thirty milch
cows and upwards are frequently the property of
one man. The lower orders amongst them lived
much upon butter and milk and oatcakes. Uttoxeter
(or Uchater, according to the provincial pronun-
ciation), an old town upon the Dove, might be
reckoned the metropolis of this part of the country.

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 161

The dialect has many of the northern peculiarities,
and was much broader than that of the Southern
people, who were indeed a very different race,
their manners and morals having been affected
by the neighbourhood of Birmingham (Bromwich-
ham).

Along the western boundary adjoining Shrop-
shire is a strange district of coal-mines, worked by
a set of people more savage in appearance than any
I ever saw in England. Their territory is devoid
of any recommendation except the wealth derived
from its mines, which seem to have been known in
early ages, for, according to the tradition of the
country, the town of Wednesbury in the heart of
this district was anciently the capital of Mercia,
and derived its name from Woden, the Vulcan of
the Britons.

Wodensbury, in its immediate neighbourhood, is
a tract said to be undermined by subterranean fires ;
in many places the earth has fallen in, to the injury
of houses built upon this land, known by the name
of "Wedgbury burning-field." The only object of
any interest with which I am acquainted in this
district is Dudley Castle, once a magnificent
baronial residence, and according to the print in
Plot's "Staffordshire," it was formerly surrounded by
fine woods. Adjoining to this country, and stretch-
ing into the very heart of the county, is an immense
heath, which, though now without a tree, is still

1 62 LINKS WITH THE PAST

called Cannock Wood, and there was a time when
a squirrel could have hopped on branches from one
end to the other, a distance, I should think, of
twenty miles. An eagle was once shot here ; my
father had one of his wing feathers.

On Cannock Wood was an extra-parochial place
called Wyrley Bank, which was the haunt of all
the beggars in the county. The south-east side
of Staffordshire is fertile, flat, and cultivated ; the
river Tame waters part of it, and near Elford runs
through some of the largest and richest meadows
I ever saw. It is crowned by "Tamworth tower
and town." The Castle was, I believe, for some
years deserted by its owners ; Lord Townshend
has lately repaired it ; the arms of Marmion are
still to be seen in the windows of the great hall.
The title of Tamworth belongs to the Ferrers
family, while that of Chartley, which is their place,
is the name of the eldest son of Townshend. They
were originally of the same stock, and bear in their
arms three horse-shoes, to which their name may
be traced, with the tradition that one of their an-
cestors was blacksmith to the Conqueror. On the
north-eastern side of Staffordshire formerly ex-
tended Needwood Forest, which once equalled, if
not exceeded, in beauty any scenery of the kind
in England. Alas, that I am obliged to speak of
this as a thing over and gone ! I do remember
it in its glory, and can recollect the disturbance

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 163

occasioned in y° county by its destruction. Almost
every one of note objected and deplored, and yet
nobody was found sufficiently powerful or active
to prevent the measure from being carried in Par-
liament. How I know not, but Mr. Bolton of
Birmingham was said to have been its chief pro-
moter. When the mischief was done and there
was no redress the lamentation was universal, and
has, I believe, never ceased. The gentlemen who
lived on the Forest purchased laud round their
houses ; and the giant Swilcar was, with a little
lawn round his mighty trunk, also saved ; and this
is all that remains of Needwood ! Its former glory
and its fall have both been celebrated by Mr.
Mundy in poems of no common beauty, and much
more merit than any I am acquainted with, merely
descriptive of local scenery. Of the various Forest
lodges one will ever be remembered as the re-
sidence of Mr. Gisborne — I recollect Yoxall well,
being the first spot I ever saw beyond the im-
mediate territory of Blithfield ; * it was at a time
when a journey of eight miles was a great under-

* An incumbent of Yoxal, Rev. Gisborne, of the

same family, was living there about i860. He was a friend
of Lady Wilmot Horton, in whose home at Catton I saw him.
A local story (he was extremely thin) asserted that he was
once attacked and pinned to the ground by a bull and was
rescued unhurt, his body being between the horns. —
S. L. Bagot.

1 64 LINKS WITH THE PAST

taking, and made nie considered as a traveller on
my return. This was the first romantic scenery I
had ever seen, and though I could not in those
days understand my own feelings, I can even now
remember how delighted I was in seeing the beauti-
ful holly trees of gigantic size, observing the herds
of deer, and looking along ye glades of what appeared
to me a boundless wood.

The church of Barton, where Mr. Gisborne
officiated as parish priest, is large and handsome,
and was, I believe, endowed by Henry VII.

Eton Lodge formerly belonged to Lord Bagot,
and I remember some parties consisting of happy
people, and venison pasties which were much en-
joyed there. Holly Bush, too, was another very
pretty spot, and once inhabited by the same family.
Near the house was a sycamore of great size.
Adjoining the Forest and Derbyshire, but I think
within the bounds of our county, is Tutbury. The
Castle is finely situated ; every place which poor
Mary of Scotland ever inhabited is interesting, and
here she was for several years a prisoner. I think
I have heard of an inscription on a pane of glass
in a window at Abbots Bromley, written on the
day she passed through that place on her road to
Chartley. The west door of Tutbury Church is
highly wrought with zigzag mouldings, and is
reckoned one of the most beautiful specimens of
Saxon architecture we have. It was to the bull-

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 165

baiting of this place Clarinda was going when met
by Robin Hood. I have seen in the library at
Blithfield papers marked as belonging to Tutbury
Honour, and never heard that word so used except
by Waverley.

I have not had the advantage of a map in
endeavouring to trace out the boundaries and
various divisions of the county, I may therefore
be very incorrect. Lichfield, I think, is situated
in the south-eastern quarter, its position is low,
and I do not recollect the remains of fortifications,
a castle, or anything that bespeaks it was a place
of strength ; it is, however, an ancient and
respectable little city, undisturbed by manufactories,
and unfrequented now except by its regular in-
habitants, who form a considerable society, very
different from what it was in Johnson's days ; all
the people of that time are still remembered by
some of the oldest who remain, even Garrick him-
self; some of his family are left, and seem to be
honoured for his sake. Johnson's house (or rather
that in which he was born) is pointed out with
pride, also a willow tree under which he frequently
sat on his way to Stowe. The window, too, out
of which Lord Brooke received that shot* which
deprived him of the power of fulfilling his impious

* At the siege of Lichfield in the Civil War. It was
fired by one "Dumb Dyott," a member of an old family
of the name, the Dyotts of Freeford. — S. L. Bagot.

1 66 LINKS WITH THE PAST

wish of seeing all the cathedrals levelled with the
ground; he saw no more, and Lichfield still stands
the boast and beauty of the county. Its three
spires were distinctly seen from the Parsonage (of
Blithfield), and many a time have I stood in the
nursery window gazing at them, and longing to be
nearer to what appeared to me then as the most
wonderful work of man. Of the wood beyond those
spires I had no idea — that distance was greater
than my mind could take in. This cathedral is,
I suppose, one of the most perfect, if not the most
beautiful we have. The design is graceful, the
execution rich and delicate, and amongst so many
beauties, I have no great reverence for those who
dwell upon its defective proportions. The east
window, which is an immense oriel, completely
occupying that end of the church, is now filled
with the richest old painted glass, saved by Sir
Brooke Boothby from some religious building on
the Continent during the havoc of the Revolution.
In this country, I suppose, there is no finer specimen
of an art which seems to be nearly lost. In the
cathedral is a tablet to the memory of Colonel
Richard Bagot,1 governor of this city during the
Civil Wars, and who fell on the right side at
Naseby. My father had a ring which had be-

1 His Highness Prince Eupert committed the government of Lich-
field to Colonel Bagot, a son of a good and powerful family in that
county. — Clarendon's History of the Rebellion, folio, p. 182, vol ii.

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 167

longed to him and to the third son of the house
ever since Colonel Richard Bagot's days ; it was
unfortunately lost. The church at Stowe is the
mother church of Lichfield. The city derives its
name from two Saxon words signifying "the field
of death," in memory of a bloody battle, in which
three kings were slain (they are borne as the
arms of the town), which was fought here. The
cathedral is dedicated to Saint Chad, or Ceadda,
as it is written in the Saxon Chronicle. (Does
not this person become St. Sid in the west country ?)
A bell is tolled every night during the winter and
early spring months, from the endowment of a
man who considered himself as saved from perishing
in the snow by hearing the sound of a bell at
Lichfield.41" Walter Scott says " antique Lichfield's
moated pile," and Mr. Mundy, I think, calls its
spires "the ladies of the vale." This cathedral
has an advantage over most others from the little
unencumbered lawn on which it stands. But there
is no church in England, perhaps in the world,
which in point of situation can be compared to
Durham Cathedral; "huge and vast, looking down
upon the Wear" and over the whole country in
the most commanding manner. The people who

* A similar custom is observed at Rome. The great bell
of the Church of Sta. Maria Maggiore is tolled at night during
certain months, in conformity with a bequest, to guide those
lost in the Campagna. — S. L. Bagot.

1 68 LINKS WITH THE PAST

could build such a church and fix upon such a
spot for it must have been a noble race. But to
return to Staffordshire — of Lichfield I do not re-
collect anything more to be said, and Stafford, the
only other town of any note in the county, is one
of the most uninteresting places I know. It is
towards the north-east, stands in a low wet
situation, watered by the Sow, which joins the
Trent in its immediate neighbourhood. This is
a town which has for several years been on the
decline ; it was once inhabited by a respectable
little set of gentry now entirely extinct or dis-
persed ; and there is a stillness and gloom about
the place I never saw excelled, The trade carried
on here is of hats and shoes, but there is not
enough to give any appearance of bustle or activity
to the town. The Church of St. Mary is the
principal one of the place ; it is ancient, built of
red stone, and has a singular octagonal tower. Of
the castle, which is distant a little way from the
town, there was not much left except a part of
a tower which from its lofty situation was quite
a landmark over the country ; it belongs to the
Jerningham family, who have lately rebuilt this
tower, which has a good effect, as a feature was
much wanted in this part of the country. I think
I have heard that this castle and those of Chartley
and Beeston (in Cheshire) were all built by the
same family, the very ancient stock bearing the

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 169

name of Stafford.'"" Blore Heath (see Clarendon)
is not far from Stafford. The only thing I
can recollect to the honour of the place itself
is that old Izaake (sic) Walton was born there.
His books are a treasure of wisdom, simplicity,
and piety. "The Compleat Angler," with cuts
by Grignon, was an early and great favourite of
mine. I was pleased to find some years ago in
Our Lady's Chapel, Worcester Cathedral, a tablet
to the memory of Izaake's wife. The inscription,
I have no doubt, was written by himself; it began,
" Here lveth so much as could die of Ann, wife
of Izaake Walton."

I will now mention some spots in Staffordshire,
all I am acquainted with, " whereby there hangs a
tale." One of the finest places in the county is
Chillington, on the Shropshire border, belonging
to the ancient family of Giffard ; he beareth three
stirrups, denoting the office an ancestor is said to
have held under the Conqueror. His crest is the
head of a wild animal pierced with an arrow, said
to have been shot by a Giffard from the house at
Chillington to the end of an avenue, killing at this

* Hervey Bagot, younger brother of Simon Bagot of
Bagot's Bromley, in the reign of Richard I. married Milli-
cent Stafford, sister and heiress of Robert, last Baron
Stafford of that creation, taking her name. From them
were descended in direct line the Stafford Dukes of Buck-
ingham.— S. L. Bagot.

i;o LINKS WITH THE PAST

distance the creature at which he took aim, a story
which might match those of Eobin Hood and Little
John. This avenue, two miles long, is one of the
few and the finest the country has still to boast. The
present * possessor of Chillington is on some points
quite deranged, and in many respects I really think
it is an advantage to his estate — he will not suffer
a stick of the timber to be cut down, and the oaks
of Chillington stand unrivalled, except by those in
Bagot's Park ; here, too, is the largest piece of water
in the county. Mr. Giffard — or the "Old Squire,"
as he is called — rides over his immense property
(followed by a troop of sons he has never suffered to
go to school), dressed in scarlet with a great pair of
rusty spurs, and sometimes a fox's brush in his hat.
Here, and here only, I believe, the old custom of
making a feast for the tenants, when they come to
pay their rents, is now kept up ; quantities of roast
beef and plum puddings on that day smoke in the
hall at Chillington. In this immediate neighbour-
hood is Boscobel, now a farmhouse, the property of
Fitzherbert of Swinnerton. The remains of King
Charles' oak are guarded with a wall, and the
descendants of his friends, the Penderels, are living
nearly on the same spot and in the same situation
in which they gave him shelter. In this county too
is a lineal descendant of Jane Lane's,2 who duly
honours the loyalty of his ancestress : his crest is a

1 1817. 2 The Lanes of King's Bromley.

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 171

roan horse supporting a crown. There are still
some other places to be mentioned in Staffordshire
before we come to Blithfield, which, perhaps because
it is best, I keep to the last. Wychnor, on the
Forest side of the county, is one of the many old
halls which abound in this part of the world.

Every one who reads the Spectator (and who does
not X) knows the story of Sir Philip de Somerville's
singular bequest, which is still belonging to the
place ; and at this moment I believe the flitch of
bacon is hanging up in the great hall at Wychnor,
now the property of Mr. Levett.

Tixall is one of the most respectable and ancient
abodes in the county — a magnificent gateway is all
that remains of the old house, which was the seat of
the Astons, and came in the female line to the Clif-
ford family during the last century ; one of them has
published the family MSS. lately, I know not
whether they were worth it. At Blithfield is the
portrait of Sir Walter Aston, who was Ambassador
to Charles the Fifth from this country. The Tixall
property devolved to two sisters : the eldest, as I
have said, married a Clifford; the second, Sir Walter
Blount, of that ancient family. To Lady Blount was
bequeathed an estate in Staffordshire, very near to
Blithfield, called Bel-amour,* as I find, from the great

* Bellamour Hall is now the property of the Horsfall
family, so long and honourably connected with Liverpool.
— S. L. Bagot.

172 LINKS WITH THE PAST

assistance which one of the Aston family received
from his friends in building a hall there. It was
reported that treasure was concealed here, and in
taking the house down Lady Blount gave orders
to be informed of anything which was discovered ;
a small brick enclosure between two floors was
found, and within " Poison for Eats ! " Lady Blount
found great difficulty in building her house and
making her plantations from the great hatred of
Papists which prevailed in the country in those
days. Her ricks were burnt, her young trees
broken, and verses stuck up, of which I recollect
only the first lines, which allude to the screen
she was supposed to be contriving to shut out a
view of Colton Church : —

" Down with your heads, ye Popish crew,
The church shall rear its head in spite of you ! "

Lady Blount had the good sense to be more amused
than angry. I remember well meeting our old
gardener in great wrath at the track which her
carriage wheels had made in the court before our
house, saying, as he hastened with a rake to repair
the injury (which from any other person he would
not have minded), that " the Romans had been in
the Ring ! "

Beaudesert,1 a word strangely pronounced by the
country people, is a fine, respectable old place near

1 The property of Lord Anglesey.

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 173

to Lichfield, in the parish of Langdon, which is so

extensive that it is said —

" The stoutest beggar who begs on the way,
Can't beg through Lang on a summer's day."

The hawthorns in Beaudesert Park are of un-
common size and beauty. There was a time which my
father remembered when a coach-and-six might have
driven into the great hall, but the place is much altered
now. The lands of the rich Abbey of Burton were
bestowed by Henry the Eighth upon a Lord Paget,
who was a favourite and, I think, a minister of his.

Ingestrie is now perhaps one of the most desir-
able places in the country ; it was, I believe,
originally built by one of the Chetwynds in the
days of Queen Elizabeth. The church is exactly
upon the same plan as that at Blithfield, and was
probably built from it by Walter Chetwynd, who
married a Bagot. This property now belongs to
Lord Talbot, but how he acquired it or his title
I know not. The old Chetwynd seat was at Hey-
wood Park, a domain which was partly if not
entirely purchased by Lord Anson (who has for
years been trying to make a name and interest
in the county). The house is in ruins, and was
one of the many old halls in which this county
abounds. The grounds are much finer than those
about Lord Anson's own place, Shugborough, which
is an immense modern house of the usual class,
steps, wings, and a portico, situated in a dead

174 LINKS WITH THE PAST

flat loaded in a variety of ways. There is a
Chinese house, a circular village, a set of arti-
ficial ruins, and all the modern contrivances for
farming on the most extensive scale. There are
also several buildings which, I believe, were faith-
fully copied from Stuart's "Athens," but are much
out of character in this country : for instance, the
Temple of the Winds, and what is called Diogenes'
Lanthorn ; round the latter was an entablature
representing many dancing figures, described by
a country boy who saw it for the first time as
" folks a pleeing them under th' easen." Besides
all these devices, in a very exposed situation was
a triumphal arch, of which the following is the
truest and best character : —

" What means this pompous pile, this cumbrous arch,
Nor fit for Hero's bust or Soldier's march ?
Upon it then be this inscription placed,
Here lie interr'd Propriety and Taste."

I believe these lines to be my father's.

Tixall, and all the places I have mentioned
since, are in the centre of the county, and the
best part of it; "the sunny and silver Trent"
waters it, and is crossed just under Wolseley Park
by a simple bridge of three arches and great
beauty; it was erected after the great flood of 1795
or 1796, I forget which. On the Warwickshire
boundary is Great Aston,1 now the property of Mr.

1 Aston Hall, Birmingham.

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 175

Legge, once of the Holts, to be inherited by the
Bracebridges, and alas ! to be demolished by credi-
tors and Jews. This is one of the most respectable
houses in the county, and very much resembles Hol-
land House and Westwood Park in Worcestershire.
It stood a siege during the Civil Wars. Some of
the cannon-balls are still preserved, and their marks
shown upon the walls ; part of the staircase balus-
trade was shattered by one in the Great Rebellion.
There is a gallery of immense length, with painted
window where " glows the pictured crest." In the
garden are some Portugal laurels of great size ;
there is also an avenue and some good timber in
the park, but the comfort of the place is sadly
impaired by the neighbourhood of Birmingham,
whose suburbs come up to the very walls of the
parks ; its smoke infects the whole country. The
sound too of its large hammers and the proving
of guns are equally disadvantageous to this place.
Alas ! all England is defaced in some way or
other by manufactories. Canals are cut through
the most peaceful and pretty parts of the country.
Forests are destroyed, old walnut trees felled for gun
stocks, and even the beautiful scenery of the lakes
is disfigured by the villas of Liverpool merchants !
No doubt steamboats will soon be established on
Ulswater. At Milan I heard with dismay a prize
medal voted in the Brera to a man who had formed
a plan for introducing one on the Lago Maggiore !

176 LINKS WITH THE PAST

But to return to Staffordshire, I can scarcely
recollect any other place as worthy of notice even
by me in these streets. Sandon, where now there
is a large modern house of Lord Harrowby's, must,
I think, be the place, or near it, which is in
Plot's history of the county called " Gerrard's
Bromley" in a plate representing a fine old man-
sion dedicated to Viscount Mazereen (sic) as the
owner. How different are plates and houses since
these were engraved ! where angels are repre-
sented carrying a shield or some such device in
the clouds, bearing the name of the place and the
family.

Staffordshire abounded with halls, as the man-
sions of the gentry are universally called (in Wor-
cestershire and Herefordshire they are termed
courts). Keel, near Newcastle, is one of the most
perfect that is left, or perhaps that ever was
built ; it has been altered in modern days, but
its original character preserved with a stone in
the building, which bears its date 1581. Sneyd
is one of the most ancient Staffordshire families.
It is the old English word for Scythe, which with
a fleur-de-lys he bears in his arms. I have now
forgotten an old country ditty whose burden was,
" Here's a health to the Sneyds of Keel." *

* Keele Hall, the property of Ralph Sneyd, Esq. — S. L.
Bagot.

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 177

Blithfield is situated nearly in the centre of
Staffordshire, four miles north of the Trent, which,
according to the old division of the county, places
it in the Moorlands. The soil is deep and marly,
excellent for the growth of timber, particularly
oaks. The climate of this part of the county is
cold ; patches of the winter snows used to remain
longer with us in spring than in any other part
of the neighbourhood. To speak first of the Hall,
I well remember the time when, according to my
childish knowledge and belief, there was not such
another magnificent place in the kingdom, and
yet, in fact, at that period perhaps there were few
so mean, considering the property to which it be-
longed. The house was situated, like most old
ones, in a bottom, with a southern aspect. On
the west was a green slope crowned with a grove
in which were some limes of size and beauty ; to
the north was the church, which, according to the
custom constantly observed in " good old times,"
had its place in the most honourable part of the
parish ; to the east were the gardens. In all my
wanderings since I left Blithfield such large fan-
tastic old oaks as Lord Bagot's I have never seen ;
those at Croft Castle in Herefordshire will best
admit of a comparison. The present Lord Bagot1
gave the Queen a chair made of his famous timber
and finely carved by Westmacott. The original

1 1817.

M

178 LINKS WITH THE PAST

house at Blithfield was probably very ancient ;
indeed it was proved to be so from many dis-
coveries which were made in taking down a part
for the alterations after the death of the last pos-
sessor in 1798. Several of the main beams were
in several places reduced almost to nothing. I
remember a slight touch of my father's stick bring-
ing one down in powder; the tradition was that
part of the house was as old as the Conquest. It
came into the Bagot family by the marriage of
one of them with Elizabeth de Blithfield in the
reign of Henry II. — "tempus Henricus secundus "
is inscribed on various parts of the walls. Before
those days the abode of our ancestors was at Bagot's
Bromley, adjoining the park. In an old farm or
barn which was taken down there some of the
original timbers and pillars of the house were found
in such preservation that they were used by Lord
Bagot in making the last alterations in the Pillar
Parlour. I have heard that the library was built
to receive Walter Devereux, Earl of Essex (son
of the favourite), who was Lord-Lieutenant of the
county. There is a strange little geometrical stair-
case or " Hob-Nob," as it is called ; why it was so
contrived, or by whom, I know not — it is very old.
In the lower part of the house were two rooms
formerly called "Paradise" and "Jerusalem." The
first name was given, I have heard, from the beauty
of one of the daughters of the house, whose apart-

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 179

ment it was. The cap which Charles I. wore at
his execution is also here, how it came into the
family I know not. As usual with houses of the
same date it was built round a quadrangular court.

I delight to remember and record here what I
look upon as a completely English scene : the
blazing fire lighting up the great hall on Christmas
night, the baron of beef smoking on the table, the
black boar's head garnished with evergreens, the
great pie ornamented with quaint devices of pastry ;
old Leonard in attendance, serving all with equal
alacrity and respect, from the owner of the feast to
his lowest guest : every person in the parish had on
that day a good dinner and a good fire to eat it by.

The long galleries above stairs were filled with
family portraits, valuable only as showing the dress
and habits of the country through several centuries.
There is an old Welsh Mrs. Salusbury and her
grandchildren, who is represented in a high-crowned
hat such as witches wear in fairy tales. Her daugh-
ter was an heiress, and brought in the Welsh pro-
perty and blood into the family. " My grandmother
Salusbury's red petticoat " was said to show itself
in the cheeks of her descendants whenever passion
mounted there. I believe it was her father, Colonel
Salusbury, who defended Denbigh Castle against
Sir Thomas Mytton and the Parliament, the last
fortress which held out for the King. The church
is a model of its kind, and contains many curious

180 LINKS WITH THE PAST

old family tombs and monuments, tracing the sculp-
ture of the latter from the rude flat stone to the per-
fection of this art, which seems to have been brought
from Italy. In my time, in "Lord Bagot's canopy
seat," as it was called, there were still hanging the
remains of old paper garlands and gloves which had
been placed there at some burial, but the oldest
person did not remember the time. This custom
is mentioned, I think, in Brand's " Popular Anti-
quities." I remember the pulpit with respect. From
thence my father instructed his parishioners for
upwards of forty years, and no people ever received
more genuine doctrines of Christianity. How often
I look back upon them with veneration and grati-
tude, since it has been my fate to see the mischief
of many sectaries, the wild preaching of some en-
thusiasts, the desponding tenets of others, and the
world, as it now seems to be, overrun with Method-
ism. His sermons were by his own desire burnt
after his decease. It was always his custom to read
the Communion Service from the altar. Part of
what was once the glebe is still called the Priest's
Croft. From the Parsonage we had an extensive
view, with the Wrekin, in Shropshire, nearly due
west, its most striking object. I do not suppose
any little territory ever afforded more hours of
happiness to its possessors. With what eagerness
we watched the opening of the first flowers, the
green tips of snowdrops and crocuses in January

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 1S1

under the south wall, and hailed the delight of
seeing their white and golden faces on a sunny day
in February or March. About the same time the
rooks began their labours in one of the groves,
which was exclusively their territory. Great com-
plaints were frequently made by many gardeners
of their proceedings, but they were my father's
friends, and stood their ground against every attack.
He took delight in their building and regular
return after an evening's flight, and the expedition
with which they repaired mischief occasioned by
the violent March winds to their nests. The cawing
of these birds is a sound for ever associated in my
mind with the thoughts of home. After the useful
labour, perhaps rousing all the best faculties of the
mind, of repairing the injuries of winter to the
garden, the soil of which, a marly clay, indeed
required it (some flowers such as pinks and carna-
tions we never got in perfection), the most brilliant
and beautiful time with us was early June, when
the laburnums and guelder roses were in their glory,
and peonies and white naucies were alternately in
blow all along the borders. Just at that time was
Rugeley Horse Fair, a great festa with us. The
road, which during the rest of the year was chiefly
tracked by waggons and teams of oxen, was then
crowded with women and children from the northern
villages and hamlets who passed by our grounds to
resort to this fair. The fourteen lime-trees planted

1 82 LINKS WITH THE PAST

by Sir Walter Bagot used then to be in their beauty.
We also had pear-trees of enormous size, a very
large Portugal laurel in the court, and in other parts
of the garden immense hollies, which I think were
the indigenous growth of the country. From the
firs we collected a pile of cones, with which we
delighted to make the parlour fires more bright
and beautiful. Our retired, quiet situation and the
abundance of trees and shrubs brought numbers of
birds into our territory. We were well acquainted
with their haunts and nests, and frequently tried
our skill in imitating the latter, from the large
rook's nest, formed chiefly of sticks and thorns, to
the beautiful little mossy shelter of the wren, which,
with wonder and delight, we saw wedged into the
trunk of an old oak or under the thatch of a house.
The hedge-sparrow's home of twigs and bents, con-
taining in general four gleaming blue eggs, was
to be found in almost every bush. The robin was
a more careful and retired builder, generally chusing
(sic) the shelter of a ditch bank or hole in an old
wall. The firm, compact abodes of thrushes and
blackbirds were distinguishable from two circum-
stances— one lined with clay, the other deposited
her darker blue eggs on a bed of bents. Another
bird of the same species was not uncommon with
us, and at Blithfield called the thrice-cock, by Bewick
the missel-thrush, and in Worcestershire the storm-
cock, from the weather which its loud, shrill note is

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 183

supposed to foretell. I love the whole race, and think
a thrush in full song the first of our singing-birds,
and without any offence to the nightingales, whose
notes they often imitate, believe that every one would
think so if both sang at the same romantic hour.

The chaffinch and goldfinch build perhaps more
dexterously and delicately than any birds we have,
and form a texture like that of the richest and
finest blanket within, inlaid without with moss and
grey lichen. I have seen them beautifully placed
amongst the blossoms of an old apple-tree. The
wonderful nest of the long-tailed tit-mouse I have
only seen twice. The bill of the bird is almost as
delicate as a needle. I remember a little fly-catcher
who built on the hinge of a door frequently opened
at Blithfield, and to have heard of an owl's nest
brought to my father which contained more than I
dare relate of food for its young — a lamb and a
rabbit, however, am sure there were.*

Beyond an extensive garden and the glebe was
a great hayfield ; in the middle of it a gigantic oak,
under which my father often sat to watch the work.
His haymakers were the very old, the very young,
the infirm, who for these reasons were refused
employment in other places and found it with us.
Notwithstanding the lapse of time and this distant
situation, I identify myself so completely with the

This owl surely had a very abnormal appetite. — S. L. B

1 84 LINKS WITH THE PAST

scenes and spots I am describing that, after writing
of Staffordshire and Blithfield, on looking up from
my paper I start as if awaked from a happy dream
on seeing the reality of Malta and the Mediterranean
before me.

I examined a very beautiful ''Pedigree" cover-
ing several feet of parchment splendidly emblazoned,
containing various noble and some royal quarterings,
commencing in the time of the Saxons, and proved
at the Heralds' Office. A more perfect document of
the kind could scarcely be seen, yet it had been sold,
with various other similar relics, as mere rubbish
when Hampton Court in Herefordshire passed by
purchase from Lord Essex to Mr. Arkwright. That
noble dwelling was formerly the seat of the
Coningsbys, and the pedigree was of their ancient
family. I found it had been connected with our
own in the time of Henry III. ; Sir Roger de
Coningsbye, having put himself under the pro-
tection of his kinsman Guy Beauchamp, Earl of
Warwick, by his means espoused Joan, daughter and
heiress of William Bagot of Moreton Bagot, and
of Hide juxta Stafford. Thomas de Coningsbye,
grandson of Sir Roger and Joan Bagot, attended the
Black Prince at the battle of Poitiers, 1356. *

* One John Bagot, with nine men-at-arms, was at the
battle of Agincourt ; another of the family, Sir Hervey, was
Governor of Calais in Edward IIL's reign. — S. L. Bagot.

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 185

In Ellis's curious publication of " Letters Illus-
trative of English History" is a letter from Sir
Amias Paulet to Secretary Walsingham, upon
seizing of the Queen of Scots' money and dis-
persal of her servants (Cotton MS.). In it Sir
Amias says, " I thought good for the better dis-
charge in these money matters to crave the
assistance of Mr. Richard Bagot, who, repairing
unto me next morning, we had access to this Queen,
whom we found in bed, troubled in the old manner
with a defluxion which has fallen down to her neck
and bereft her of the use of one of her hands. The
parcels of money were bestowed in bags and sealed
by Mr. Richard Bagot."— S. L. B.

The late Rev. Francis E. Paget, author of the
" Owlet of Owlstone Edge," and some other in-
teresting and amusing works now out of print,
writes in 1872 of events in 1764: —

"The seven daughters of Sir Walter and Lady
Barbara Bagot were initiated into household duties
and domestic work with most minute attention to
details, but this was no detriment to them as
gentlewomen — rather an advantage I have always
thought — and they were self-educated far in
advance of their time. I knew them all except
Mrs. Sneyd and Mrs. Wingfield, and best of all
one whose memory is ever dear to me, the youngest
and last survivor of that large family. They all wrote

1 86 LINKS WITH THE PAST

beautiful handwritings, all were good French and
Italian scholars ; two were fair artists in crayons,
several were skilled in embroidery, and I possess
a few very fine damask napkins, traditionally said
to have been woven from thread of Mrs. Sneyd's
spinning. I just remember Mr. Wingfield as an old

man."

11 On one occasion it is said that there was a
dinner party of Royalist officers dining at Blith-
field during the Civil War. Consternation was
felt by them on hearing the drum beat, and till
they were told of the old family custom of
announcing meals by sound of drum,*'5, they imagined
that they had been betrayed into the hands of
Cromwell's soldiery." — Rev. F. E. Paget to S. L.
Bagot.

Blithfield Church.

(From the writings of the late Rev. F. E. Paget, 1848.)

" There is one venerable and dearly loved fabric
which I now seldom see, but into which, whenever
I am able to revisit it, I never fail to enter and
linger alone amid its aisles to hold communion
with the unseen world around me. It is there
that my childish feet first trod on holy ground ;
there with mingled feelings of pride in being ad-
mitted to so great a privilege of wonder and of

* A custom still maintained. — S. L. Bagot.

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 187

awe, I first heard the public service of the Church,
and tried to follow and love the prayers which I
long had known that all good people loved. There,
as Christmas after Christmas returned through all
the happy years of boyhood, I was sure to find
myself in all the bliss of family reunion, with the
same dear friends and companions beside me, and
the same associations, the same admonitus locorum
et temporum growing stronger year by year. There
I have lived to offer up the prayers and administer
the blessed sacraments. There I have seen kinsfolk
and acquaintance committed to the dust in sure and
certain hope ; there, are some sleeping whom I have
loved as I never can love again ; there, when my
own work is done, I would gladly lay my bones
beside their bones, and not part in death with
those from whom in life I was not divided. . . .
Thus, thought I, as I stood at the close of a sunny
autumn day, gazing on shaft, and niche, and monu-
ment, glowing in ruby light, will it be while this
old fabric stands. How great have been the vicissi-
tudes of human things since Saxon Herman raised
the first rude oratory on this site ! Manifold indeed
have been these changes, yet, whether they who
assert or those who deny the spiritual supremacy
of the Papacy were administering here, these" old
grey walls have had the same calming soothing
influence upon successive generations. . . . And
yet a briefer space than these eight hundred years

1 88 LINKS WITH THE PAST

will suffice to tell of the effects of chance and
change. Of those well-remembered faces which I
used to see here Sunday after Sunday as a child,
how few are still among us ! The generation which
was then old has long since been swept from the
face of the earth ; the brightest, the fairest, the
best of the present one, with some few precious
exceptions who have been left for our comfort and
example, have been taken ; they have entered that
land where there are more who are like them than
are left in this world ! And of those who yet sur-
vive, some indeed, like myself, though dwelling at a
distance, still occasionally revisit the home of our
youth ; but the majority are scattered far asunder,
with other objects, interests, and affections than
those of their childhood. And the few, the very
few, who have continued here through the whole
of their pilgrimage, now seem like spectres haunt-
ing the scenes of their former happiness ; yet when
I look on these grey walls I remember I am but
sharing the emotions of whole races of Christian
pilgrims gone before." — Rev. F. Paget.

The Parsonage was a good square red brick
house, built during the early part of Sir Walter
Bagot's life : plain usefulness and the convenience
of a large family had alone been considered in its
structure ; many children, many servants, and often

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 189

many friends were comfortably lodged here. The
parlour (a good old word now wearing out) con-
tained some fairly good pictures ; the one I liked
best to look at was of a Miss Bagot, one of
the beauties of Charles II. 's court, and said by
Grammont to have been " the only woman belong-
ing to it who could blush, and the only one who
had no reason to do so." Her first husband was a
Lord Falmouth, her second, Charles Sackville, Earl
of Dorset. She obtained this picture by a stratagem
for her brother.

What would I not give to have a portrait of my
father in this parlour in a winter's evening when
after dinner the sofas were wheeled round a blazing
fire ; he used to take great delight in playing with
the youngest children, and would take off his wig
that they might see and touch his bald head. On
Sundays and birthdays a glass of wine was given to
all, and a Latin toast to be repeated. He possessed
in his study a valuable collection of divinity and
classics, and spent hours of every day in unwearied
reading till within a short time of his death.

There were some old customs belonging to the
place. On All Soul's Eve our doors were beset by
all the boys of the parish shouting —

" An apple, a pear, a plum, or a cherry,
Or any good thing to make us merry."

During the twelve days of Christmas we were
sure of a visit from the Morrice-dancers, who per-

190 LINKS WITH THE PAST

formed their antics dressed in ribbons, armed with
light sticks which they struck to the time of the
tune, attended by a fool with a bell and motley
coat, and often they danced on the snow in the

court.

"Who list may in their mummery see
Traces of ancient mystery."

I remember a party from Abbot's Bromley who,
from the faint recollection I have of their proceed-
ings, must, I think, have performed Maid Marian's
dance, which is a very old national diversion. St.
George and the Dragon was once enacted by some
boys from Eugeley ; this is exactly the mumming
of the western counties. Since that time I have
heard much and fine music ; but none, I really
believe, ever gave me so much pleasure as the
Christmas Carols, the old ditties of the church
singers, who used to be ranged in the " Little
Hall" on Christmas Day, while we were allowed
to look and listen from "the best stairs." On
St. Thomas's Day all the parishioners received
bread and beef for a Christmas dinner, and after
the " getting in of the hay ': how well I remember
the loud shouts of "Harvest Home" before the
supper for the workpeople on that joyful day.

The Park is distant nearly four miles from
Blithfield, and singular from remaining exactly
in the same state in which it had been at the
Conquest ; of course, trees had fallen by decay

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 191

and others grown up into beauty, but nothing had
been cleared away by man. No cultivation had
been carried on ; the deer were lords of the ground,
and, I believe, commanded not less than 12,000
acres. One tree there was of immense size called
" Beggar's Oak," * from a tradition in the family
that a poor man under this tree once asked alms
of the lord of the domain and was refused. The
beggar's curse was a wish that the first-born of the
house might never thrive, and, according to the
history of the family, the wish has been granted.
A flock of originally wild goats is kept there. The
parish of Blithfield did not contain a meeting-
house, an ale-house, or a workhouse. I do not
recollect any instances of poverty such as I have
since become acquainted with in other places and
later times. Our poor were a laborious, simple,
sober race ; they were tended and noticed, well
instructed from the pulpit and in the schools. One
of my first recollections is of the master of the
small endowed school for boys ; he was also parish
clerk, by all the village considered as a learned
man and by some as an astrologer ; another of
the village tailor, to which (for he was a person of
ingenuity) he later added the vocation of uphol-
sterer. A better man than he never lived. He
fulfilled all the duties of his humble station kindly

* It still stands, majestic as ever (1901). — S. L. Bagot.

192 LINKS WITH THE PAST

and well, and to the extent of his abilities and
knowledge ; his house was a home, and his kind-
ness a support to a numerous family. He was
often employed at Blithfield, and from years of
faithful service and a certain quaintness of manner
he became a great favourite. A sketch of him is
still preserved exactly representing his grotesque
appearance in his crooked old wig, green baize
apron, and great scissors sticking out of his
pocket ; on Sundays he wore a handsome wig and
hat, and drab-coloured coat. He survived his old
"master," as he called my father, several years.
Amongst various beggars was one called, from his
county, " Cheshire " Jack ; his madness, whether
real or feigned, was mixed with much method and
native humour. Various stories were told as to
his real origin and situation. Our village wake or
feast of the patron saint of the parish, St. Leonard,
was held in September. I well remember the sugared
cakes and furmity made of the new wheat. The
wake at Leigh, near Cheadle, was kept with much
more solemnity ; wealthy farmers brewed ale for it at
the rate of fourteen bushels to the hogshead, thus
producing a beverage nearly as strong as brandy.

It is only of the last generation of my family
I am anxious to speak, one which is now nearly
passed away, the last of a class and character
which, "take them for all in all, we shall not look
upon their like again."

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 193

Sir Walter Bagot was reckoned the most amiable,
popular, and one of the handsomest men of his
day. The first person of the county he then cer-
tainly was, though it contained many of superior
rank, but none more beloved, of greater respecta-
bility, or one whose opinion carried more weight.
He represented Staffordshire several years, succeeding
in a contested election against the Gower interest.
"Sir Walter's days" were long talked of by the
old people. He married Lady Barbara Legge, and
was said never to have smiled during the two years
he survived her. She appears to have been some-
what feared by children and dependants, but re-
spected by every one ; she was the mother of twenty
children, of whom fourteen survived. William, the
eldest son, afterwards Lord Bagot, accepted the
peerage his father had refused ; he was plain in
person, and had a manner which did injustice to
the good sense, taste, and information he possessed.
He travelled in Italy and was all his life enamoured
of that country.

Charles, the second son, inherited the property
of his uncle Sir Charles Chester, whose name he
assumed, and is still affectionately remembered,
though deceased many years ago. No man ever
possessed more estimable qualities or more genuine
wit, that is inherited by some of his children.

Walter, the third son, was my father ; the world
did not possess a character which stood more fair —

N

194 LINKS WITH THE PAST

in every way he was above it. Like all the rest of
his family he was educated at Westminster and
Christchurch, and to the last retained a strong
attachment to both ; at school he was the chosen
friend and companion of Cowper.

His virtues had their foundation in that which
only is stable — our holy religion.

His divinity was of the old school, untouched
with enthusiasm, unperverted by party. The last
book we saw him read was Butler's "Analogy" ; he
much prized his Polyglot Bible, and bequeathed it
to the living at Blithfield.

He had a relish for humour, and possessed
with several others of the family a strong and
native vein of it. In early life he was a good
rider, a bold hunter, and excelled in the sport of
fly-fishing; in his youth, too, he had been hand-
some. Of his dress he was neglectful, but had
"Parson Bagot" been clad in rags and tatters
there would still have been something in him to
" show the world he was a gentleman."

Lewis, the fourth son of Sir Walter Bagot, was
one of those characters with which not many bless
this world ; to piety, learning, strong sense, and
wit, he added a delicacy of feeling, a refinement of
taste, a brightness of fancy and placidity of temper
peculiarly his own. His health was feeble, and it
appeared as if in proportion as his frame was weak
his spirit had been finely touched ; he was at once

STAFFORDSHIRE A CENTURY AGO 195

the most holy and most agreeable of men. Though
long dead, I think there are still left amongst the
many educated under his eye at Christchurch (a
college of which he was in a manner the second
founder) who from his instruction and example
acquired that spirit which, as long as it remains, will
make England deserve her post at the head of the
nations for true wisdom and sound policy. Lewis
Bagot was Bishop of Bristol and Dean of Christ-
church, afterwards Bishop of Norwich, and finally
of St. Asaph, where he was buried in June 1802.

Richard Bagot, the youngest sou, went abroad
early in life as Secretary to Lord Northampton's
embassy to Venice ; he married the daughter and
heiress of the Suffolk branch of the Howards, whose
name he took.

Of the seven daughters of Sir Walter and Lady
Barbara Bagot, two alone were married ; the eldest,
Barbara, was a beautiful, amiable, estimable, and
clever woman, who early married Ralph Sneyd of
Keele."* She was an excellent mother, the support
of the family, the manager of the estate, and a kind
wife to a husband every way her inferior. Her works
of ingenuity were many and great.

Mary married Roland Wingfield, Esq., who

* I have heard that Mrs. Sneyd of Keele was taken by
Wedgwood as the model for the pretty little lady seated on
the teapot lids of the now somewhat rare black Wedgwood
ware.

196 LINKS WITH THE PAST

had an estate in Shropshire ; she was little known,
and I think little beloved by the rest of the family ;
of the pride of ancestry which is said to belong to it
she had her full share, but I believe she had also
estimable qualities.

Of the other sisters two only are left (1817), the
melancholy remains of a sisterhood who had lived
together in Park Street beloved by all for near half
a century ; they form with Mr. Howard the last of
that generation, and seem to be the living chronicles
of other times.

CHAPTER VIII

EXTRACTS FROM MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS

The Ladies of Llangollen— The "Wakes1'— A Romance— Walter Scott
— The Executioner of Charles I. — Dr. Tennison — Sir Charles
Bagot — Lord Liverpool — Mrs. Bowdler— Lord St. Vincent's ghost
storv — Disappearance of Mr. Bathurst — Funeral of George IV. —
Charles X.— Guy's Cliffe— Mrs. Siddons— North Court— Mrs.
Bennett — Doctor Johnson.

For upwards of fifty years the Ladies of Llangollen *
have resided at their cottage, never leaving it for
more than a day and that very rarely, and never
going to a great distance. It is not often that a
scheme, decided by ourselves, and for ourselves,
succeeds as that union did. Had I wished to show
a human being to an inhabitant of another planet,
and to have given a favourable impression of the
race, I should have exhibited Miss Ponsonby, such
as she was in her youth.

In 1829 the annual Festival of the "Wakes,"
as it is called, was still observed in its primitive
simplicity, hospitality, and cordiality. The season
is the first week in November; a peculiar kind of
sweet cake belongs to it, also furmity, made of the
new wheat, and excellent ale, pure new milk cheese,

* Lady Elinor Butler and Miss Ponsonby. They were de-
voted friends, and lived all their lives together. — S. L. Bagot.

197

198 LINKS WITH THE PAST

may then be found at Leigh (Staffordshire) as would
be sought for in vain in any other parts of England.
Mrs. Kent gave me an account of the " Wakes,"
which she attended, which assembles all the nume-
rous family within reach under the roof of the eldest
brother, who supplies the place of the father they
have lost. These " Wakes," the remains of the old
" Wachen," to watch the vigil of the Saints' day of the
parish church, were a bit of " Merrie England," but
in later years degenerated into drunken and immoral
revels, were put down, and gradually fell into disuse.

The sight of a lady whom I have lately met
brought into my mind (how little did she suspect
it !) some strange and melancholy circumstances
with which her early life had been connected : a
long succession of years of good conduct have to
the world obliterated the share she took in them.
Many, many seasons have come round since the
heiress of that family in Worcestershire sacrificed
her own happiness to gratify her father's, it is said,
in marrying the representative of one of the proudest
names in England, with the prospect of a marquis-
ate, which was the fatal lure. The match took
place. The father died ; the daughter, though
kindly treated, was wretched with a husband she
could not love, and in an evil hour formed habits
of intimacy with the young clergyman of her parish.
They became mutually and culpably attached, with-

'/(.).) - //<*/'*/ .JJf/f/t'f

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 199

out exciting suspicion in the neighbourhood. They
left it and fled together, accompanied only by one

female servant of Mrs. C. 's. The cause was

brought into a court of justice, a divorce pronounced.

The guilty parties married, Mr. S fell into bad

health, on which account they went to Lisbon, where
he died. She returned to her native land, and to the
family property, which could not be alienated, where
she subsequently married a person of respectability,
who had had the charge of it ; as an agent his con-
duct to her was exemplary. She necessarily lived
in great seclusion, and voluntarily distributed much
of her ample fortune in acts of charity. After many
years so spent a sickness came on which she felt
would be her last. She entreated that the servant
who had accompanied her to Lisbon might be sent
for. She had subsequently married and settled at

W . The woman arrived, and appeared to give

great satisfaction to her old mistress, whose orders
she was enjoined by her present husband in all re-
spects to obey. The invalid died, the melancholy
offices which immediately follow death were per-
formed by her old servant, and a large and mysteri-
ous packet which she had brought with her opened ;
the body was enveloped in part of its contents, she
followed it to the grave, and the solemn words
" Ashes to ashes," " Dust to dust," were no sooner
uttered, than she scattered a quantity of mould upon
the coffin, which she had brought concealed in a large

200 LINKS WITH THE PAST

cloth under her mourning cloak, together with some-
thing of a harder nature, as the sound testified. The
woman never clearly stated what had been her
measures ; but from hints she dropped, it was sup-
posed that she had fulfilled a solemn promise to
her mistress in wrapping her remains for their last

abode in the sheet which had covered Mr. S when

a corpse, and that mould from his foreign grave was

scattered upon her coffin. Mrs. had given a

strict charge not to be interred in the family vault,
as she could not bear the idea that even their ashes
should mingle ! The history of her first husband
after their separation is not less remarkable. He
justly attributed his misery in married life to the
ambitious motives which led to his union with Miss

V on her part, or rather on that of her father.

He changed his name, did not adopt the title which
shortly fell to him, went into a part of the country
where he was entirely unknown, lived with the
second class as one of themselves, passed himself
off as an artist, obtained the affections of a farmer's
daughter, married her, and not till she was within
the gates of Burghley, the most splendid mansion
in England, and hailed as its mistress, had she an
idea that her husband was not her equal ; she was
completely overcome and fainted away ; she did not
live long to enjoy her honours. Her husband's next

choice was the beautiful Duchess of H , an

amiable and injured woman. This long narration

MISS MARY BAGOrS JOURNALS 201

is perhaps not worth writing, but some of the
circumstances connected with it had come rather
strangely to my knowledge, and the sight of Mrs.
S brought them to my mind.

Extract of a Letter from Sir Walter Scott,

June 18 1 8.

" You do me too much honour on the subject of
our Scotch isles. I assure you I have no interest
whatsoever in them, and so far from having acknow-
ledged them by word or deed to Sir Alexander
Gordon, I am not aware of ever having seen the
person in question. I did know a Sir Alexander
Gordon, who fell gloriously at Waterloo ! and I do
know a Sir A. Gordon of Dumfriesshire, but another
of the name is as much a stranger to me as the
subject of his assertions. However, all this has
been, I believe, conveyed already to you through
Mrs., or rather our dear Jeanie Baillie, who we
know possesses every endearing and estimable
quality of head and heart.

" I am very much obliged by your commendation
of my attempts in poetry — in one point of view
they certainly stand in need of indulgence, for they
are like orphans, cast on the world, for whom their
ostrich parent has never cared since they were sent
forth. To say the truth, an early experience of
what authors suffer who place much of their happi-

202 LINKS WITH THE PAST

ness in the success of their literary productions
determined me to be as indifferent as possible to
mine, and I assure you I have never looked at one
of them since they left me till last summer, when
I read ' The Lady of the Lake,' and found it better
than I expected ; however, I did not like it well
enough to venture upon the rest, and I may say
with Macbeth, ■ I am afraid to think what I have
done ; look on't again, I dare not ! ' I am glad
you were pleased with my Matilda ; perhaps I was
able to give a little more interest to the character
from its having been drawn from the life when I
wrote ' Rokeby/ I was happy in the society of
its charming and truly amiable original, who is
now no more.

" There is such a clatter about me, I scarcely know
what I write — two young Borderers, my son and
nephew, are at this moment combating before me,
with their naked broadswords, to the imminent peril
of their eyes and ears, while a domestic musician
is tuning a new pair of bagpipes. It is at least
a consolation to know that one's family is making
a noise in the world ! "

Dr. Richard Smallbrook, Bishop of St. David's,
sayeth, that when he was chaplain to Archbishop
Tennison, the Archbishop told him as follows con-
cerning the person that executed King Charles I.

When the Archbishop was Rector of St. Martin's

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 203

he was sent for to pray by a dying man in a poor
house in Garden Lane, Westminster. He made
haste, but found the man had just expired. The
people of the house told him that the man had
been very anxious to see him, and to confess to him
that he had been the executioner of King Charles I.
That he was a trooper of Oliver's, and that every
man in the troop having refused to do that office,
Oliver made them draw lots, and the lot falling
upon him, he did the work in a mask, and that he
mixed immediately with the crowd, hiding the
mask. That he had never been easy in his mind
since. He had lived some time in the house of
the persons who made this statement, was grave
and melancholy, and much distressed for want of
religious consolation from Dr. Tennison.

Dr. Tennison was in much esteem for his good
offices about dying persons.

Charles I. lay one night, Saturday, May the 10th,
at the Vicarage of Inkberrow, Worcestershire, where
there is still a picture of him ; when the back was
removed some time ago to be cleaned, the above
account was found written on a sheet of paper,
which I have seen and copied.

1820. — A Jacobite being called upon for a toast,
or rather to drink King William's health, replied,
" The tongue can no man tame. It is an unruly
member. James 3rd and 8th ! "

204 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Lichfield, 1827. — I spent one evening this
week at the house which formerly belonged to
Lucy Porter, where Johnson so often visited her.
I have seen also in this place some reliques of the
Sage, which had been inherited by the family, to
whom his daughter-in-law bequeathed her property,
and I remember particularly a collection of letters
tied up in an old silk handkerchief, and his walking-
stick, which had been newly varnished, and was
threatened with a brass ferrule, which, however, I
begged might not be applied.

We drank tea last night with a niece of the
late Bishop Porteous, who showed us what I should
think was the strongest relic of Popery which our
church has retained. A box of scarlet and gold
containg three bags of the same materials for offer-
ings similar to those of the Wise Men, which is
yearly presented at the Chapel Royal by the Queen's
Almoner on Epiphany Sunday, is consecrated by
the Bishop, and aftrwards becomes his perquisite.
What was formerly an ingot in the offering is now
reduced to a roll of gold leaf.

November 6, 1829. — Sir Charles Bagot dined
here. He was naturally clever, strikingly hand-
some, always agreeable, notwithstanding the ex-
treme finery of his earlier days, but that has given
place to better things. Pie has spent many years
abroad, and is returned one of the most agreeable,

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 205

conversible, and entertaining of travelled men. His
situation as our Ambassador at St. Petersburg,
enabled him to witness the splendour of the Empire
of all the Russias, in the Court of Alexander —
whose state banquets or suppers are given in a
saloon as large as Westminster Hall. The tables
are pierced to admit the immense stems of the
orange trees (which are brought from the Taurique
Palace), the guests literally are seated under their
shade, in all the abundance of fruit, leaf, and flower.
The plateaux are formed of all that is most splendid
and odoriferous, amidst "the fragrant progeny of
milder climes," and this is done when the tem-
perature of the outward atmosphere is perhaps
twenty-five degrees below zero ! *

Lord Liverpool had a severe seizure last spring
1827 ; but the world in his case, though in the midst

* At an official banquet given by Sir Charles Bagot at
St. Petersburg, a handsome snuff-box was passed round
the table and disappeared. The loss was put into the
hands of the police. The snuff-box was found, but the
head of the police asked Sir Charles to make no inquiries
as to who had taken it — of course he did not. — S. L. B.

The Emperor Alexander I. was godfather to Sir Charles
Bagot's son Alexander. The Empress thinking Lady Mary
Bagot was cold, at the first visit she paid to the Empress
after the christening, took an Indian shawl off her own
shoulders and put it on my mother-in-law, who left the
shawl to me. The Emperor gave Sir Charles a miniature of
himself, and also a very striking miniature of Catherine II.
These are now in my son's collection at Levens. Sir Charles

206 LINKS WITH THE PAST

of its business and allurements, could not obtain the
ascendant over his great and good mind, and re-
ligion, which he never neglected during any part
of his life, has been his support at its most trying
period. I was much interested in hearing an ac-
count from the clergyman who attended him of the
devout manner in which he received the Holy Sacra-
ment. The expression of piety in his countenance
at those times might have been a subject for a
Domenichino. The only question he asked last
spring after his seizure, with regard to the world,
was, Who had been his successor in office? On
Mr. Canning being named he seemed perfectly satis-
fied, and asked no more ; but at the commencement
of this year he requested to see the Red Book by
signs, for he has very little power of articulation,
and turning to the list of the Cabinet, evinced the
greatest astonishment on seeing the name of Lord

Bagot on one occasion invited the Czar Alexander to dinner.
Sir Charles wishing to do him special honour, had a cup
of coffee brought to the Emperor on a most beautiful small,
old silver salver, which Sir Charles took from the servant,
and presented himself. The Czar refused it, with a look of
suspicion ; seeing this, Sir Charles drank the cup of coffee
himself, and ordered a servant to bring another cup for
the Emperor, who then took some. This event occurred
soon after Sir Charles's arrival in St. Petersburg. The
Czar subsequently honoured him with his friendship and
confidence. It is not to be wondered at that any one of the
house of Komanoff in those days should suspect foul play. —
S. L. Bagot.

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 207

Goodrich, a title with which he was not acquainted.
It was explained to him, but he made no remark,
and asked no more. What a singular moment was
that in the life of a Minister !

1829. — Yesterday arrived our dear friend, Mrs.
Bowdler. At her age one feels every visit may be
her last. The following anecdote I have heard
from her. It is one of a large stock, which no
other person can relate as she did.

Sir Hugh Paterson of Bannockburn, when up-
wards of ninety, told Mr. Bowdler that he had been
a member of Queen Anne's last Parliament, when
a numerous party ardently wished the succession
should be secured to her brother. The adherents
to his cause in the House of Commons, to the
number of 275, met privately at the Cocoa Tree,
in order to discuss the manner in which this
measure should be publicly brought forward. Sir
William Windham, who was in the chair, read a
letter which he had received from Lord Bolingbroke
advising them to postpone the meeting to a later
day, as the step they proposed might be inimical
to the Peace of Utrecht, not then finally adjusted.
"Afterwards it would be brought forward with the
sanction and support of her Majesty's Ministers. "
Sir Hugh went up to the chairman, saying, "Dinna

trust him, Sir William ; he's a d d scoundrel,

and will ruin us." Many coincided in this opinion,

208 LINKS WITH THE PAST

indeed, the majority of the meeting, but they would
have been a minority in the House of Commons.
They broke up and met no more, and the result
justified the truth of Sir Hugh Paterson's prediction.

Dr. Ratcliffe was summoned once to attend the
Princess Anne of Denmark, and was ordered after-
wards to make his report to her father, which he
did. The ailment was very slight, and on being
asked by James eagerly if it would be necessary for
his daughter to go to Bath, he said, "Decidedly
not," at which the King expressed much pleasure,
being, he said, very anxious that she should be
present at the Queen's delivery, which was not
far distant. The same night the physician was
roused from his bed by the Duchess of Marlborough
(who did not then bear that title). She told him
that he must the next day unsay what he had said
to the King. The doctor thought it would be very
difficult and not very creditable to himself to do
this, but his objections were overruled by the assur-
ance that the welfare of the State and the Protes-
tant cause was concerned in the measure ; so the
next day, after having again seen the Princess, he
informed the King that he now saw reason to think
she ought to be removed to Bath without delay.
There she went, and there she was, it is well known,
at the time of her brother's birth. Had she been
on the spot, it would have been more difficult to

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 209

have propagated the story of the supposititious child,
and she was too honest a woman to have supported
a falsehood knowing it to be one. She remained in
error many years, but in error she did not die, and
if her powers had been equal to her wishes she
would certainly have been succeeded by her brother,
James III. ; but she was a weak woman, and out-
witted by her Ministers. The above anecdote was
related at the table of an old Jacobite, Lady Fitz-
Williams, by Dr. Ratcliffe himself. He said, " I
should not so act if it were to be done over again,
but at that time, by God, madam, I would have done
anything for the sake of the Protestant Succession."
Mrs. Bowdler heard this conversation, and it is re-
corded in her own handwriting.

Mrs. Ricketts, who was nearly related to Lord St.
Vincent, became the tenant of an old house in the
country, where the peace of her family was griev-
ously disturbed by noises which could not be ac-
counted for. x\fter having endured it for some time,
and stated the case to Lord St. Vincent, he and
his friend Admiral Barrington determined to watch
through the night in the room supposed to be
haunted, or rather at the two doors which were the
only means of access to it, each leading to another
apartment. Both gentlemen took their station pro-
vided with pistols, and certainly were the last per-
sons to be frightened. In the dead of the night

o

210 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Lord St. Vincent rushed into the room exclaiming,
"I have it, I have it," and found he had seized
upon his friend, who had entered at the same
moment by the same impulse. What they saw or
heard they never would impart, but Lord St. Vin-
cent in consequence of it urged Mrs. Kicketts to
leave the house, and she did so, but her nerves
never recovered what she had there undergone.
One of her predecessors in that habitation, and
one, I believe, of whom she had never heard, was

a Lord Z , who was supposed there to have

promoted the end of a young woman whom he
had seduced.

Mrs. Bowdler when very young was sent by
her father to see Garrick, as he thought not
having done so would be a thing to regret during
after life, and our great actor was then upon the
eve of retirement from the stage. Mrs. B. saw
him perform five of his most celebrated parts, and
upon the whole rated his comic more highly than
his tragic powers ; she had been more moved by
others, but never so irresistibly amused. As a
performer to act with, Mrs. Siddons stated Garrick
to have been extremely disagreeable from the sort
of despotism he maintained on the stage, and the
subordination in which all the other parts were
to be kept. Mrs. Clive said she was convinced
the "Beggar's Opera" had done more essential

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 211

harm to the morals of the country than any other
piece which has ever been brought forward. She
was a respectable woman and a competent judge.

Napoleon Buonaparte, when a boy at the military

school of , received much kindness at the

hands of an English lady who happened to be
resident in the town. She subsequently returned
to her own country. At the Peace of Amiens,
when the intercourse between the two nations was
revived after a long cessation, Buonaparte, then
First Consul, was frequently in the habit of in-
quiring after this lady of the many English who
were presented to him, and did this so often that
at length it came to her knowledge, and various
applications were made for her interest with him ;
this she steadily refused till the extraordinary dis-
appearance of Mr. Bathurst took place, when she
wrote to Buonaparte and stated that she never
would have done so but for the power which
rested with him of alleviating deep and individual
distress, divested of political feeling ; she therefore
besought him if any light could be thrown upon
the business that, for the sake of the unfortunate
family, it might be given. This letter could not
be answered, but a fortnight after it was received
the writer had the satisfaction of knowing that
advertisements appeared in almost every gazette
of Europe describing Mr. Bathurst, and offering

212 LINKS WITH THE PAST

a considerable reward to any one who would give
information as to his fate.

July 15. — This being the day of the funeral
of George IV., it was observed in London by the
closing of all the shops. The appearance of the
town was very singular, and never, I should think,
could it have been seen before so completely
deserted. The day, with the exception of a very
few drops of rain, was fine, and myriads had
poured out of town, some to enjoy it in the
country, others to witness the solemn pageant at
Windsor. The few who were left, being in mourn-
ing, except those of the lowest classes, and no
holiday attire to be seen, as on Sundays, produced
an effect such as I certainly had never before seen
in the streets of the Metropolis.

At nine o'clock the minute guns were fired and
answered by a solemn toll from the Abbey bell
during an hour, which, from being very near to
it, overpowered, to us, similar sounds from all the
other churches. The general feeling of this day
was, I should think, little more than that of awe,
which any circumstance bringing death strongly
before us must inspire. It requires but trifling
exertion on the part of the great to be popular,
and nature, in having bestowed a graceful ap-
pearance and fine manners on George the Fourth,
might have rendered it peculiarly easy to him,

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 213

but he had latterly neglected all the means to
secure the affection and respect of his subjects
by living entirely secluded from them. However,
he is gone to his account, and it will be well for
his memory if no rude hand throws back the
curtain which he had drawn so closely round his
private life and closing years.*

July 2,0th, 1830. — We heard of all the convul-
sions into which France has been thrown by the
infatuated conduct of Charles X. The positive state
of the case is not known, as the mails had not
arrived as usual, and all that is known seems to
be by means of a commercial express. It is said
that the King has fled to Fontainebleau, that a con-
flict took place in the streets of Paris in which 1000
men were slain, and that the capital is now besieged
by a general of the King's. Other accounts state
that Charles has abdicated in favour of the Due
de Bordeaux, that a regency is appointed, and the
Due d'Orleans is at the head of it. Intelligence
like this forms a striking contrast to the peaceful
and apparently prosperous country around us.

One cannot help contrasting with this account the
very different feelings exhibited on the 2nd February,
1 90 1, not only by a nation, but by an empire, not only
by white races but by coloured, and the love and sorrow
with which Queen Victoria was followed to her grave. —
S. L. Bagot.

2i4 LINKS WITH THE PAST

August Afth and 14th. — Accounts from France
are now most eagerly looked for, and read with
astonishment, in some respects not unmingled with
admiration. Carnage in the Paris streets, but to the
credit of the contending parties no savage butchery,
private property respected, and public faith kept
towards the strangers of all nations, and the inter-
cepted letters and packets returned to the different
ambassadors unopened.

October gth, 1830. — A fellow traveller in our
Southampton coach had just arrived from the
Continent, where he was an eye-witness of the
French Eevolution. . . . He had seen the fine trees
of the boulevards with all their leafy branches
thrown across the streets to form barricades ; he
had seen the blazing barriers, the destruction of
the furniture of the Tuileries, which was thrown
from the windows and lying untouched below ; the
insurgents with their swords, &c, knocking the
heads from the casks of champagne in the royal
cellars and drinking from the barrels, but not to
excess. He had seen many bodies of the Swiss
guard lying dead, with the twenty-five francs un-
touched in their pockets, which they had received
as a reward for their resistance to the people who
did not deprive their fallen foes of anything except
their cartouche boxes ; he had seen an overturned
diligence and paving stones torn from the streets

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 215

used to form defences, and had heard on the morn-
ing of the 20th the " liseurs " of the prohibited
gazettes in the Palais Royal, which acted as the
igniting sparks to the immense explosion which
followed. These and many more details did we
hear from our travelling companion as we were
rolling through the fine forest district which sur-
rounds Southampton, and through bleak downs,
hop grounds, and fir woods, finally reached the
mighty metropolis under a dense atmosphere of
yellow fog, cheered by the blazing gas which was
already lighted, and left the coach at the old White
Horse Cellar."

The following extract from Miss Mary Bagot's
journal well illustrates the changed temper of the
present times and the proportion in which events
are viewed : —

October 20th. — We dined this day with one of
our few neighbours, a mercantile person, who re-
turned from London with an alarming account of
the depressed and fluctuating state of the funds,
occasioned by the convulsed situation of the Con-
tinent, and still more perhaps by the prospect of
affairs in Ireland, where the repeal of the union is
loudly, and, may be, violently demanded by that
formidable body who attend the orders of O'Connor,
" the Liberator," as they affect to term him. The

216 LINKS WITH THE PAST

papers announced what seems to be the certain
establishment of railroads. The change which such
a system may effect cannot be foreseen in all its
bearings, but the tremendous fluctuation of pro-
perty (so much of which is vested in canals) which
it must occasion is certain. What awful times are
these, when the topics I have mentioned form the
conversation of one afternoon !

May 23rd, 1823. — Went to Guy's Cliffe,1 which
perhaps never looked more beautiful, the clear
strong lights and deep shadows showed to great
advantage the picturesque irregularities of the house
and all its singular accompaniments ; a romantic
and delightful spot. We wandered through the
walks by the river and meadow to the ancient mill,
and under the cliff, shaded as it were by flowery
tresses of lilac and laburnum, visiting Guy in his
chapel, where his gaunt and gigantic figure carved in
the living rock, though mutilated, is still majestic.
This place is thoroughly enjoyed by its possessors,*
to whose kindness I am much indebted, and to-day
it was contrasted with the finery and folly of one of
the party who assembled at dinner. Saw Mr. Great-
head's study full of books and delightful means of

* Mr. and Mrs. Bertie Greathead. — S. L. Bagot.

1 Now the property of Lord Algernon Percy, brother to the Duke
of Northumberland.

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 217

enjoyment ; he read some curious extracts from
Philippe de Comines, and lent me a German work.

The only son of this family, who died young,*
was a very wonderful artist — many of his works, of
course, are in this house. The most extraordinary
is a representation of Spenser's Cave of Despair —
a dreadful subject. It is now fixed behind some
sliding oak panels in one of the rooms and only
shown when it is requested, f

There is also a portrait of Bonaparte, taken in
1 80 1, the first, I believe, that ever was in this
country, by the same hand.+

Mrs. Siddons passed two years of her early
life in this family as the servant of Lady Mary

* Father of Lady Charles Bertie Percy, from whom the
present owner inherits. — S. L. Bagot.

f Many years later a respectable-looking man called at
the house and civilly begged to be shown the "portrait of
his father," who, he said, had sat as a model to young Mr.
Greathead. None of the pictures were what he wished to
see, till at last the panel was slid back which covers the
Cave of Despair. He immediately recognised his lather,
who had been a " skeleton man " in some travelling circus
abroad. — S. L. Bagot.

j The study for this portrait of Bonaparte, now in the
possession of Sir Edward Durand, was first executed on
his thumb nail by young Greathead, from the view he had
of the First Consul in some public place, I forget where. It
is said by contemporaries to have been a striking likeness,
and " Madame Mere " said it was the best portrait there was
of her son. — S. L. Bagot.

218 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Greathead (nee Bertie), the mother of the present
possessor whom, as a boy, she used to delight by
reading Shakespeare. Their friendship has continued
through life to the honour of both parties. The
tradition of this place is that Guy of Warwick,
several years after his return from the Holy Land,
used to share the distributions made by fair Phyllis
at this door ; he then occupied a hermit's cell in
the rock, and only on his deathbed made himself
known to her by sending a ring, which had been
her gift, back to her hands.*

September 4th, 1823. A lovely autumn day. I
went with Mrs. Percy t to North Court,1 a place after
my own heart. An old, grey stone house, of the
best Queen Elizabeth style, situated on a most
verdant lawn, sheltered by huge trees, and sur-
rounded with sunny, smooth terraces rising above
each other, and here and there bordered with dahlias
and hollyhocks, and other splendid flowers of the
season. A most picturesque village joins the

* The two Miss Berrys were frequent visitors at Guy's
Cliffe to the Greathead family. The late Duke of North-
umberland, who died in 1898, told me he had danced with
one of the Miss Berrys at a children's party in London.

The Miss Berrys were well-known in London society and
great friends of Horace Walpole's. — S. L. Bagot.

-f- My mother. — S. L. Bagot.

1 In the Isle of Wight.

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 219

grounds, though not seen from them, and the
whole domain (it is no mean compliment) seems
as if it were lying in a fertile English valley. All
within the abode bore marks of antiquity, good
sense, and good taste, as well as wealth. The long
oriel windows were enriched with painted glass,
and shelves of the library filled with an admir-
able collection of books and prints, and the walls
decorated with many old and curious portraits.
Through a Gothic conservatory, which joins the
sitting-room, the eye is carried along a green turf
terrace to what appears to be an interminable wood-
land vista. Mrs. Bennett,"'" the owner of North
Court, though several years turned of seventy, from
her activity and appearance might well be supposed
only to have reached middle age. Through her
long life she has lived in the best society, but the
high polish of good breeding has not obscured or
diminished her native originality of mind in any
degree. She is also a person of considerable obser-
vation and information ; the conversation of such
a character is delightful.

I copied the following inscription from a curious
old painting over the chimney-piece in the dining-
room at North Court :

"This . is . the . Pictor . of . Sqr . Willyam . Walworth . Knight .
that . Kyled . Jake . Stran . in . Kynge . Eichard's . sight."

* Nee Burrell, daughter of Sir Peter Burrell, afterwards
Lord Gwydyr. — S. L. Bagot.

220 LINKS WITH THE PAST

North Court, 30^ September. — We left the
Undercliffe at the most brilliant moment of a very
brilliant evening, when the bright lights and deep
shadows seemed to add beauty by apparently in-
creasing the inequality of the long line of rock
which extends like a fortification through this sin-
gular and romantic district. The sun was setting
with all possible pomp as we arrived at the summit
of St. Catherine's. Behind the distant Dorsetshire
coast of Purbeck and Portland all the rest of the
prospect had faded into cold blue and grey tints,
different as the brilliant hopes of youth compared
with the sober reflection and experience of age. An
autumn evening soon becomes night, and it was
dark and cold when we arrived at this comfortable
old place.

The portraits which illustrated Mrs. Bennett's
" Sevigne " fill four volumes of imperial quarto ; the
views, two of the same size. She has also two
original MS. letters, and an invaluable medal of the
number of those struck by Monsieur de Grignan,
and presented by him to the friends of Madame de
Sevigne after her death instead of a mourning ring.
On one side of the medal is her head, her age, her
name, and the date of her decease ; on the other is
represented her coffin, upon it a withering rose, with
this motto: <;The flower is dead, but its sweetness
remains." This was given by Sanvare the traveller
to Mrs. Bennett.

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 221

There is at Niton (just below the Sand Hock)
a mound known by the name of the Old Castle.
In part at least it appears to be artificial. There
is a vague tradition that it once was searched into,
and some pottery found. On better authority this
is supposed to have been one of the stations from
whence the early tin trade of this country was
carried on, and the principal passage to Gaul, made
by those adventurous rebels that had previously
coasted along Cornwall, Devonshire, and Dorset.
The little cove below the Old Castle is called
"Wraiths Bay," as it appears from the bodies which
are generally washed asbore here, with other ves-
tiges of wrecks, as the current here drives with
great force. The great currents of the great seas
are very wonderful. That which is the most so,
because it is the best known, certainly passes
through the Bay of Mexico before it sets into the
Gulf of Gibraltar. It is known by the higher
temperature of the water and a peculiar kind of
sea-weed.

The same cause accounts for the productions
of Florida and that part of the world being fre-
quently found on the shores of the Orkneys. A
poor woman of Brixton parish during the last fort-
night picked up a bottle at Brook Point, in this
immediate neighbourhood, containing a paper dated
from the Shannon at sea, specifying the latitude and
longitude, stating herself to be in great distress,

222 LINKS WITH THE PAST

with several feet of water in the hold. It was
dated June 23, and in what anguish of mind may
oue suppose that bottle was committed to the
waves!

The honours of the University of Cambridge
were once performed by Dr. Watson, the late
Bishop of Llandaff, and then a professor there, to
Doctor Johnson. After having spent the morning
in seeing all that was worthy of notice, the sage
dined at his conductor's table, which was sur-
rounded by various persons, all anxious to see so
remarkable a person, but the moment was not
favourable. He had been wearied by his previous
exertions, and would not talk. After the party
had dispersed, and Johnson remained alone with
his host, he said, "I was tired, and would not
take the trouble, or I could have set them right
upon several subjects, sir. For instance, the gentle-
man who said he could not imagine how any plea-
sure could be derived from hunting. Now, sir, the
reason is, because man feels his own vanity less
in action than when at rest."

Took long and lonely walks in the neighbourhood
of Lichfield, which is not particularly interesting
except from recollections of Johnson. The following
anecdote of him was lately new to me.

Lord K , when a youth at Eaton (sic), felt

particularly anxious to see the sage. A friend pro-

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 223

mised to manage it, and soon afterwards took the
boy to Mrs. Thrale's sale, where almost the first
object they saw was Johnson, in his character of
executor, full dressed with a waistcoat trimmed with
silver and powdered wig, leaning against a huge

cask. Lord R 's companion made some remark

to the Doctor upon the incongruity of his appear-
ance in a scene of such traffic, and had for answer,
"Sir, I am not selling staves and tubs, but disposing
of the potentiality of wealth beyond the dreams of

avarice."

CHAPTER IX

FEOM MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS (1823).

Dean Stanley — A primitive Curate — Merton College — Bath — Lord
North — Interview with Dr. Johnson — Somerford and the Monck-
tons — Chillington — Jack Mytton — Archery at Blithfield — Lichfield
races — Mrs. Somerville — Lady Augusta Murray's birthmark — A
white dromedary and a poor Monarch — Cheneys and the Russells
— Harriet Bagot's death-warning — Captain Whitby — Death of Mr.
Canning — Prince Charles Edward — Mr. Bowdler — Lord Edward
Fitzgerald — A dream — A true history — The earthquake at
Lisbon — Edmund Sabine — Lord Macaulay — Mr. Canning — A
ghost story.

June 1829. — Whilst we were at the Water Colour
Exhibition I was introduced to an elderly clergy-
man, with dark intelligent eyes, as the father of
" Arthur Stanley," in whose " Tour to the Pyrenees "
I had found so much pleasure and felt so much
astonishment last November. Since that time he
has been placed at Rugby, and Mr. Stanley told me
his last communication from him was as follows : —

" Dear Father, — I have been very unwell. I
therefore took a dose of physic, and locked my
door, being anxious to be well by Thursday, when
we are to have an examination, and our head-master
will examine us himself."

I should think this anecdote must be unrivalled

224

MISS MAEY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 225

in school history, and feel more than ever convinced
that, if he lives, the world will hear more of Arthur
Stanley.1

Sketch of a Primitive Curate and the Moorland
Country of Staffordshire, 1829.

1829. — Heard on my return of the death of Mr.
Thomas, many years curate to my father (Reverend
Walter Bagot), at Leigh in Staffordshire, and who
has remained in the parish and same situation ever
since his death, having lived there upwards of forty
years. He was the last link in that preferment
connected with ourselves, and still felt so warmly
towards the family that when my brother Ralph met
him, at the visitation last year, he burst into tears
on seeing him, recollecting my father. Mr. Thomas
was of a good Welsh family, he was a respectable,
humble-minded, but illiterate man, and never wished
for other or better society than was afforded by the
farmers who inhabited that moorland parish, some
of whom were very wealthy. They had immense
dairies, made excellent cheeses, and brewed very
strong ale, to wit, 14 strike to the hogshead. From
the name of Hall, which several of their dwell-
ings retained, it may be supposed they had once
been occupied by gentry, but certainly not in the
memory of man, and altogether it was a very primi-
tive district. The church was very handsome, and

1 Subsequently Dean of Westminster.

226 LINKS WITH THE PAST

in honour of it the parish was designated Church
Leigh. Uttoxeter, the market town and the capital
of the Moorlands, was at the distance of seven miles.
From Blithfleld it was twelve miles, but notwith-
standing that, during four months of the year, from
Whit Sunday to Michaelmas, my father always went
over, generally on horseback, and setting out early
in the morning, to perform the Sunday duty : Mr.
Thomas coming to Blithfleld, and the sound of his
voice in the lessons rings in my ear, even now, in
hearing them, notwithstanding the lapse of more
than twenty years.

Archery parties were the great fashion in the
Midland counties, &c, and meetings, bye-meetings ;
costumes, the great subject of conversation amongst
the young ladies — an archery hat, though made of
the coarsest straw, and containing two green
feathers, was to cost one of the young ladies five
guineas.

19th August 1829. — I left Straldon this morning.
Mr. Williams conveyed me to London in his gig,
and chemin faisant gave me the following par-
ticulars of his little parish, which was the site of
one of the very earliest ecclesiastical establishments
for the promotion of learning, and was founded by
Walter de Merton, who was Bishop of Rochester,
and Chancellor of England in the reign of Henry
III., and at the termination of the Barons' wars,.

MISS MAKY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 227

removed his infant institution from this retired spot
to Oxford, giving it the name of Merton College,
and endowing it with the lands of the parish where
it had been originally established, and which since
those days has undergone very little change, and
known but little of the improvements which other
districts have derived from their resident gentry and
landowners. The Palace of Nonsuch itself stood
very near to Ewell ; of its two parks, one extended
to the boundary of this parish. Why it is called
Worcester is not known, but on the spot now occu-
pied by a farm, Charles the Second built a house
for the Duchess of Cleveland, where she frequently
resided.

Mrs. B remembers Bath for many, many

years, when Alfred Street was in the country, and
afterwards when Anstey's "Bath Guide" was not
a caricature, but a faithful portrait sketched with
the utmost truth and spirit. Sir Boreas Blubber
was Colonel Burton, ancestor of the present Marquis

of C . He was very tall and proportionably

large, and once hired a chair in the South Parade
to convey him to his dwelling in the Crescent.
The threatened storm did not come on, and he
never entered the chair. When he paid the fare
the men were not satisfied, and when he remon-
strated was told, "though you never did get into
the chair, please to remember how we trembled

228 LINKS WITH THE PAST

for fear you should." This was irresistible, and the
additional shilling was paid. Seven balls a week
used to be given during the season at the Bath
Rooms, which now cannot support one (1829); it
is supposed they will be closed altogether.

Lord North had been very rudely designated
as "that thing calling itself a Minister," in a
speech by Lord Lansdowne, who was subsequently
attacked for abusive words by some one who had
been wounded by them, and whose temper was
not so equable as Lord North's, who simply ob-
served, " I wonder any one can feel aggrieved
by the expressions of that noble Lord. I never
am — for instance, he lately called me ' that thing ' —
now, I know very well what he means ; namely,
I am ' that thing ' he wishes to be — First Lord
of the Treasury."

Mrs. P read an interesting extract from

Mr. Windham's diary, containing an account of
his last interview with Dr. Johnson, and the solemn
exhortation of the latter to his friend on the subject
of religion. His own firm profession of faith, and
some principal evidences upon which it has been
early grounded. One expression I particularly re-
member was : " We have no such proof that Caesar
died in the Capitol, as we possess that Christ
suffered in the manner revealed in the Gospels."

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 229

Dr. Johnson consigned his servant, Frank, parti-
cularly to Mr. Windham's care, and took leave of
him in a very affectionate manner, expressing a
fervent hope of meeting again hereafter in a better
world — " through Jesus Christ." During the earlier
part of the conversation — Dr. Johnson began it by
placing the New Testament in Mr. Windham's
hands — he had earnestly exhorted him as to the
observation of the Sabbath, in examining the
state of his own soul, and held it to be peculiarly
necessary in his situation, entering upon a line of
life one of whose dangers must necessarily be
making this world predominate in his estimation
over that which is to come.

During the week I spent in Brook Street I
went to visit Judge Barton, who is now 92, and
quite blind. He spoke of Blithfield, and the
beauties of Needwood, which he recollects, and
for him, in his mind's eye, still exist, and of Tom
Bagot as his chum at Westminster, whose remains

* Of Somerford, a house in Staffordshire that my father
and mother and myself as a child often visited, Mary Bagot
gives a very graphic account.

The Moncktons of Somerford were great friends of my
mother's. I can just recollect old Mrs. Monckton, and
feeling great awe of her, in a long black velvet dress, and
all the signs of age alarming to a child. Sophy, Anna
Maria, and Eleanora were the daughters. Anna Maria was
the wit — Eleanora the beauty. — S. L. Bagot.

23o LINKS WITH THE PAST

have lain, I should think, during the last seventy
years in the garden of a convent at Naples, where
he died, a very young man.

Miss Mary Bagot says, " We came to Somerford
— a most singularly constituted family it is. The
head of it is in his 84th year. He made his fortune
(in India) many years ago, where successively he
sent all his numerous sons except two. They
have returned (all, at least, who lived to do so,
with the exception of one), finding their parents
still in existence, their sisters unmarried, the house
unaltered ; and together they continue to live, and
certainly nothing can be more singular than all
these elderly men and women performing the part
of the young people, and showing the same implicit
obedience they probably did as children of five
years old, notwithstanding their deafness, their grey
heads, and failing sight. The daughters excite
great respect in my mind, from their admirable
conduct towards a set of orphan nephews and
nieces whom they have instructed, and, out of their
own small allowances, clothed. They seem, indeed,
to have kept themselves "unspotted from the
world" and free from all its vanities, notwith-
standing an immense acquaintance in London, a
house constantly full in the country, and being,
moreover, the nieces of Lady Cork. There was at
Somerford much hospitality, much good will, good
sense, and good principle ; much to admire, much

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 231

to respect, but there was the absence of something
to interest."

December iothy 1829. — I was delighted with an
excursion to Chillington, and astonished by the
beauty of the place, notwithstanding all I had
heard, and certainly I had never seen anything in
this country to compare with its woods and water.
It is the property of one of the oldest Roman
Catholic families in this country, originally Nor-
man ; the first owner of these broad lands, after
the Conquest, came over with King William, it
is said, as his stirrup-holder, in memory of which
office the armorial bearings of Giffard are three
stirrups. Boscobel was the property of a Giffard (in-
habited by the brothers Pendrill) when it afforded
a shelter to King Charles II., in memory of which
an exemption from all kind of tax was granted to
the property of the family.

The late representative (the brother of Cowper's
" Marie") was for many years of his life insane, and
remained so until its close ; but no entreaties could
induce his doating wife (a daughter of Lord Courte-

I remember my mother telling me that when one of the
sons left Somerford for India the hall clock stood at a
certain hour — many years afterwards on his return home
the clock stood at the same hour. Nothing was altered in
the drawing-rooms — he found them exactly as he had left
them — a most conservative house. — S. L. Bagot.

232 LINKS WITH THE PAST

nay's) to have a statute of lunacy taken out against
him. I have heard my mother say that after the birth
of one of his children, to annoy his wife and prevent
her sleeping, he used to take his violin and play
outside her bedroom door. It would have been
far better if Lady Charlotte had listened to those
who advised her to put her husband under control
as her numerous family grew up, the sons without
discipline, and the handsome daughters ran wild in
their splendid home, which from the state of its
owner for many years was forsaken by the rest of
the neighbourhood.

At the death of the late Mr. Giffard, which

* It was thought that Walter Scott took Chillington as
his original of Osbaldiston Hall.

The young ladies of the Giffard family, when I first
remember them, shot well and rode well ; sport was the
sole occupation of the family, except of Walter Giffard,
whom I recollect at Teddesley. He was called by his
brothers " the gentleman," because he avoided sports and
liked books, and worked carpet work and knitted purses.
He looked delicate. At Chillington I was told that in the
old Squire's days (Lady Charlotte's husband) the port wine
was not decanted — a barrel of it stood in the hall, and
people drank it as they wished. A worse state of things
could not exist. Barbara Giffard married the famous Jack
Mytton, a well-known fox-hunting squire of his day. An
account of his eccentric life was published some years ago.
Luckily such types are extinct. I recollect her well with
her beautiful lithe figure. She could not remain with her
eccentric husband ; in one of his moods he put her pet dog
on her bedroom fire in her presence. — S. L. Bagot.

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 233

took place a few years ago, his son inherited
,£20,000 per annum, 12,000 acres about his house
in a ring fence, mines of coal and iron stone which
had never been worked, and after cutting down
timber to the amount of ^1600 the estate was still
the best wooded property in the county.

For the younger children there was scarcely
any provision made, but their brother gives them
and his mother a home in his large mansion. The
fine avenue is two miles and a half long. The first
part is formed of a double row of firs, the latter of
oaks, with an interfringe of hollies ; the width must
I think be nearly a quarter of a mile, measuring
from the outward row of trees to that which
answers on the opposite side. The intermediate
ground has a wild and forest-like appearance,
excepting only the ribbon-like road which marks
the centre, and leads straight to the house, which
has a commanding situation, was once a venerable
mansion, and is now a vast modern pile with a
gigantic portico. There is a wooden cross near
the avenue which marks the spot where the panther
was slain.

December nth. — We again went to Chillington ;
our visit was now to the house, and it is well worth
seeing from its ample dimensions and handsome
site. We found a large family party. One of the
daughters was deputed to show us the house, and

234 LINKS WITH THE PAST

made us feel she did not like the office, as she
sauntered through the splendid rooms. The only
interesting one is the great hall — all which now
remains of the old mansion — and a magnificent
relic it is. I suppose the dimensions were 80 by
40 feet, the height in proportion, and rising into
a vaulted roof — the whole is lighted from the
above.

Over the immense fireplace is much carving,
representing the armorial bearings of the family,
and Sir John Giffard in the act of slaying the
panther, with the following motto in old French :
Prenez aleine — et tirez fort.

In the great dining-room, which was being
prepared for a party, we saw on one table five
large gold cups, and were told that the house
contained more, all won by Mr. GifTard on the
turf. Nothing like a library or books appeared,
and the few that lay on a table all on field sports,
and one other book which appeared to be most
read, not desirable to leave about where there
were ladies. An enormous dog, and very handsome,
of the great St. Bernard breed, stalked about the
room ; after having surveyed the company, he
stretched himself on the rug.

Somerford, as usual, full of guests — some had
arrived lately from India — others came from North
Wales and Cheshire ; this is one of the pleasant
circumstances which sometimes occur in a large

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 235

country house, that it forms a link between widely
distant parts of the country, and even of the globe.

Went to Newcastle, where we dined. The light
of the furnaces and factories, which now surround
the place, glared over the snowy surface of this
wintry landscape.

We hear much of the struggle which is carried
on between canals and railroads, or rather which
will be if success attends the latter scheme, and
probably that must be the result when thirty miles
an hour has been accomplished with safety, and
much more is promised ! Should this project
answer, the change which must take place in the
state of the country, the situation of its inhabitants,
and alas ! in its own fair face, is beyond all calcula-
tion. It is possible that those who live ten years
longer may survive green fields, retired lanes, and
how many other enjoyments ! In the present state
of conveyance, the potter of this neighbourhood
pays as much for the carriage of his crate of goods
from hence to Lichfield as is afterwards necessary
for its transference to America. Upon such facts are
founded the hopes of the abettors of railroads !

Cliristmas Day, 1829. — We were disturbed at

* A propos of Chillington, my old nurse, a Stafford-
shire woman, told me bear-baiting was last seen there
in her youth ; she had frequently seen bear-baiting. —
S. L. Bagot.

236 LINKS WITH THE PAST

night by the ringing of bells (the church being
close), the singing of the mummers, continual in-
terruptions on Christmas Eve, and carols, &c, all
the evening of Christmas Day.

September 1827. — At Lichfield, where we ar-
rived at about nine o'clock, I most thankfully left
the coach, and not often has any one more nearly
verified the expression of being "tired to death."
Nevertheless, between two and three o'clock the
next day, I found myself in the midst of a splendid
crowd and of ostrich feathers, assembled in the
halls of my fathers to attend an archery meeting
given by Lord Bagot, who on such occasions spares
no expense or trouble. When the guests were
collected, leading out Lady Shrewsbury himself,
he requested all to follow to the shooting ground,
which was done to the sound of the excellent band,
and halted on the very spot where stood the old
Parsonage, where, notwithstanding the gay crowd
and lively airs, " Auld Lang Syne" alone filled my
head and heart. The principal target was placed in
the centre of the green walk which I used to gaze
at from the nursery window, scarcely supposing the
country had anything to compare with it in wealth
and beauty ! One of the great pear trees, which
formerly grew at the end of the house, which was
cut down, has thrown up a stem, which is now in
its turn a tree, and I saw it loaded with fruit, and

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 237

thought of the pleasure my father used to have in
it. Many trees have been planted, many others
removed, but I recognised some old familiar forms
with pleasure. There was the gigantic Portugal
laurel, on whose boughs we used to ride, under
whose shade we built houses ; the lignum vitae,
on whose bough the thrush always sang his even-
ing ditty ; the high holly trees, in whose lower
branches birds' nests never failed the eager seekers,
who, however, would as soon have cut off a hand
as have wilfully disturbed or destroyed one. The
waving grove of beech and elms, once thickly
peopled by my father's friends, the rooks ; the
large firs, picking up whose cones was a pleasure,
and burning them afterwards another, at that age,
and those bygone days when pleasures were simple
and thoroughly enjoyed ! For the Strangers' Prize,
the target was fixed on the very spot where, with
poor Hervey and Humphrey, I shared a little gar-
den, and even now I believe remember nearly all
that it contained. I was able to ascertain the
place by reason of a holly tree which is left, and
whose summer shower of leaves have heretofore
occasioned me much labour and vexation. In the
midst of such recollections, I was carried away from
the really splendid and present scene, striking and
beautiful as it was, and to which I must return. A
quiet observer of numbers collected for such a
purpose, must be dull indeed, not to be amused

238 LINKS WITH THE PAST

by dint of observation — at least, that is a source
which never fails me, and certainly it did not at
Blithfield. I saw some real enjoyment, natural,
genuine ; I saw some acts of disinterested kindness
— but I also saw the extreme of vanity unabashed
and undisguised, setting even common decorum at
defiance, and making a beautiful girl little better
than a disgusting object. I saw love of rank lead-
ing to all that is mean ; and heard heartless attempts
at merriment from some who have lived for the
world, and from whom it is now beginning to pass
away. The dress, generally speaking, was superb.
Such hats — such brilliant colours — such flounced
petticoats and such gorgeous bracelets I never be-
fore saw. The archery uniform for the ladies I
did not think was in general very becoming, con-
sisting of a dark green pelisse and hat of the same
colour, ornamented with gold and white feathers.
The prizes were very handsome ; a gold chain,
cameo brooch, garnet and gold clasp, gold wrought
bracelet, gold earrings. These were adjudged by
Lady Harriet Bagot, Ellen Anson, Miss Boothby
and Caroline Gresley. The gentlemen's prizes were
a chased snuff-box, a gold pencil, and silver sand-
wich case. They were won by Heneage Legge,
Colonel Newdigate, and Richard Gresley. At six
the shooting ended, and after a weary hour of total
idleness and almost darkness, dinner was served
in the hall, and a temporary room a hundred feet

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 239

long ; it was sumptuous and abundant, and except
turtle, venison, fish, and game, everything was cold.
The decorations were of laurel, mingled with the
emblems of archery, and such a multiplicity of
lamps that the whole scene was light as day. The
fruit formed the most beautiful part of the show,
and nothing could be more picturesque than its
arrangement. Pines, melons, grapes, and peaches,
piled in silver vases placed upon the centre of every
table, alternately with pine trees, about three feet
high, in pots, and laden with bunches. This sight
was really worth a journey to witness. After the
dinner was over, and the rooms cleared, the ball
began, before eleven o'clock, and was kept up till
two. A little before four o'clock we were again in
the Close at Lichfield.

September 12th, 1829. — Lichfield races — miser-
able day, rain and wind. We could not remain in
the stand, and toiled up to a room, already full of
ladies suffering from all the inconveniences of heat
and crowd, immense hats, wet coats, and the rain,
which made its way through the windows and
ceiling. It was impossible to see anything exter-
nally. The dresses were of the same extraordinary
kind, which have done so little credit to the taste
of this year. The most remarkable person in that
respect was Lady C. T. in a gown of brilliant yellow,
with a bright pink hat of immense dimensions ; if

24o LINKS WITH THE PAST

these pages survive a few years, such a mixture will
scarcely be credited. *

Lichfield. — The recollection of Dr. Johnson
adds an interest to this place, indeed, is almost its
only charm : opposite to me this evening was an old
clergyman, perhaps the sole person now remaining
who remembers his celebrated townsman and asso-
ciated with him when here. During his last visit
he caused to be repaired and replaced a simple stone
in this cathedral over the remains of one of the
very few victims who have ever fallen a sacrifice to
hopeless affection, which had been entertained by
a poor young woman for Johnson's father, who,
when informed of her feeling, offered to marry her,
but it was "too late," as she herself said. She
died, and a few simple words record that " near
this place are interred the remains of Mrs. Elizabeth
laney, a stranger."

July 1823. — Dined at 49 Brook Street, and

* The young ladies in Staffordshire in those days fre-
quently came out at the Lichfield and Stafford Kace Balls,
and partners who admired them came down by coach from
London and elsewhere to dance the first dance with them.
In these days I should doubt any partner taking a similar
trouble ! Our old nurse told me that, as a girl, she had
heard my mother's and my aunt, Mrs. Chetwode's, names
toasted, and their healths drunk as beauties at the Lichfield
ball following the races. — S. L. Bagot.

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 241

thought myself particularly happy in the party I
met. Mrs. Somerville was of the number. She is
without any exception the most extraordinary per-
son, as to attainments, I have ever known, which
perhaps is little to say, but I might safely add that
this country ever owned amongst its female in-
habitants. Her wonderful talents, many accom-
plishments, and deep scientific knowledge are all
veiled under the most feminine, natural, and con-
ciliatory manners it is possible to imagine ; wisdom
is, indeed, in her character, united with the gentle-
ness of a dove. She has been principally self-
taught. She was very early married, and very
young a widow, when she returned to her father's
house, and spent five years chiefly in solitude and
in study.

1823, August 4th. — Miss Hay and Mrs. Bowdler,
who are both with us, mentioned the following cir-
cumstance which both had seen. Lady Augusta
Murray, who was born three months after the
execution of her father, the Earl of Cromarty, came
into the world with the mark of an axe and three
drops of blood upon her throat, which she bore to
her dying day.

1829. — Captain Lyon, on his return from his
African travels, obtained a white dromedary of
extraordinary beauty, and from its colour, which

Q

242 LINKS WITH THE PAST

is very uncommon, it was very valuable. He was
also very spirited, but Captain Lyon treated him
kindly and judiciously, and frequently he said he
was indebted for his life to that animal's speed
and exertions ; and his great wish was to present
it to the King on his arrival in England. This
was done, and the dromedary, in the finest possible
order, was placed in the Royal Mews, exact orders
having been also transmitted as to how it ought
to be treated. Some time afterwards, Captain
Lyon went with a party to see his old friend, and
was told by the keeper it had become very fierce.
Captain L. went up to the noble animal, who was
holding its head very high, as they do when dis-
pleased, but he instantly recognised his master, and
without the slightest opposition suffered him to
mount. Captain Lyon soon discovered his favourite
was nearly starved, and remonstrated strongly and
it may be supposed angrily. The next morning
he received a note requesting him to remove the
dromedary, as his Majesty could not afford to keep
it. This order was promptly obeyed, and not with-
out indignation, and the poor animal under kind
treatment soon regained its flesh and its temper.
The fame of his beauty spread, and the Master of
Exeter Change, having seen and greatly admired it,
said to Captain Lyon, "You are going abroad, and
cannot want this creature, and I will gladly give
you ,£500 for it." " No," said Lyon, " the King

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 243

cannot afford to keep it ; of course, no one else
can." After putting his arms round the dromedary's
neck and kissing it, he shot it to the heart. It may
now be seen stuffed in the British Museum.

I went to-day to Cheneys, a little quiet village
on the borders of Buckinghamshire, in order to see
the church, an ancient modest structure whose
exterior does not announce what it contains within.
It is the mausoleum of the Bedford family, and one
aisle or chapel, shut off from the other part of the
edifice, contains their splendid tombs. In com-
parison of some of the noble families of England,
that of the Earls of Bedford may be regarded as of
recent origin, but higher honours than that mere
antiquity can bestow belong to the name of Russell,
which is incorporated for ever in the history of this
country, a bright example in the worst of times.
The founder of the house, with his wife, repose
under an alabaster monument. This John Earl of
Bedford may well be quoted as an instance of a
prosperous statesman, originally a west country
gentleman of no great note; he owed his first intro-
duction at the court of Henry VIII. to his attend-
ance upon the Archduke Philip of Austria, whom
stress of weather had obliged to land on the Dorset-
shire coast on his way to Spain, having married the
heiress of that kingdom. Such being the case, it is
curious that the last public business in which the

244 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Earl of Bedford took part was the negotiation for
the union of Mary Queen of England with the
grandson of his first patron, Philip of Spain. The
tomb bears the following proud record : — " Here
lieth John Lord Russell, Earle of Bedford, Con-
troller and Privie Counsellor to King Henry the
8th, of the most honourable order of the Garter —
Lord High Admiral to King Edward the 6th, Lord
President of the Western Portes, and in Queen
Marie's time Lord Privie Seal. He died at Russell
House in the Strand, 1554, in the 2nd year of
Queen Marie's reign."

The immense property obtained by this first
Lord Bedford was principally from the grants of
church lands and the confiscated estates of Stafford,
Earl of Buckingham. At the west end of Cheneys
Chapel is a gorgeous monument in the bad taste of
the period, to the first Duke and Duchess of Bed-
ford, and their "murdered son." It is striking that
such a character should have been the grandson of
the infamous and celebrated Frances Howard, Coun-
tess of Somerset, and the divorced wife of Essex.
Her daughter by Robert Carr, Earl of Somerset, was
the first Duchess of Bedford, and mother to William,
Lord Russell ; "that sweet saint who sat by Russell's
side " apparently is not interred at Cheneys.

Lord Tavistock, father to the present duke, died
suddenly in consequence of a fall from his horse,
His wife sank under the affliction, and in the course

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 245

of a few months shared her husband's grave. Mr.
Fox made an eloquent tribute to the memory of the
late Duke Francis. The following sentence is part
of it : — " If in Rome a descendant of the family of
Claudii was permitted to be aristocratical in his
opinions, surely it might be allowed to one who
bore the name of Russell to cherish the political
opinions of his ancestors."

Cheneys Chapel is rich in great names — Lisle,
Dudley, Bourchier, Chandos, Northumberland —
amongst the alliances of the family of Russell.

The following inscription struck me for the
sake of the princely donor : " Here lieth interred
the body of the worthy maide, the Ladie Frances
Bourchier, daughter of William, Earle of Bathe,
by Eliz. Russell, daughter of the 2nd Earle of
that family, who departed this lyfe the last daie
of August 161 2, in the 26th yeare of her age. In
whose memorie the Lady Anne Clifford, Countesse
of Dorset, her deare Cozen, at her oivne costes and
charges, hath erected this monument." This noble
lady was married in this little church to her second
husband, the Earl of Pembroke (whom she probably
despised as he was illiterate, and a mere party tool).
" She had known and admired Queen Elizabeth ;
refused what she deemed an iniquitous award of
King James ; rebuilt her dismantled castles in de-
fiance of Cromwell, and repelled with disdain the
interposition of a profligate minister under Charles II."

246 LINKS WITH THE PAST

We may imagine her " smit with the love of sacred
song," as the tomb of Edmund Spenser was erected
at her " costes and charges," and of her filial
affection she has left a proof in a stone carved
and placed in one of the northern valleys to mark
the spot where Anne, Countess of Dorset, Pem-
broke, and Montgomery, parted for the last time
with her mother, Margaret, Countess-Dowager of
Cumberland.

January 26th, 1824. — We have this day received
the intelligence of the decease of our dear aunt
Harriet (Bagot, Eev. Walter Bagot' s sister). Whilst
she remained we still seemed to possess a vestige of
my father, and she certainly formed the only link
which connected us with many, I may say most
of his family. She was the last of five sisters, who,
I believe, commenced living together in the year
1764 or 1765. Since the summer of 1822 she
has been alone, and all who had anticipated the
old age of the last inhabitant of that house as
dreary and melancholy, in no common degree found
how greatly they had been mistaken, and a lesson
of cheerfulness and submission was given by aunt
Harriet which none who witnessed it will ever
forget. She kept up her interests in life, in-
creased in kindness towards those of her kindred
who needed it, continued to read with zeal and
eagerness, and spoke of her sisters merely as if a

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 247

short separation had taken place between them
and herself. Her mind was naturally strong, her
penetration exceedingly acute, and there was a
degree of originality in her thoughts and expres-
sion which will always remain in my memory. But
I shall never again see anything like it. The period
which her life included is by much the most won-
derful of modern times, or perhaps of any times,
and the change which took place in private life
and domestic manners kept pace with the extra-
ordinary revolutions of states and empires. All
this aunt Harriet clearly recollected, and many
pleasant hours have I spent in listening to her
narrations of the days of her youth, and of the
lifetime of Sir Walter and Lady Barbara Bagot,
who used to travel in three days every alternate
year from Blithfleld to London, whose sons rode
post to Westminster school preceded by a servant
with a horn, before the invention of stage-coaches
— these sons who were, as young men, sometimes
rebuked by their father for being late when they
assembled by four o'clock in the morning to hunt
in Cannock Wood ! At the same period no carpet
was ever spread in the " L. parlour," or the old
drawing-room, except on state occasions. Tea was
considered as a treat, and rarely allowed to the
daughters of the house. Sir Walter Bagot repre-
sented the county for many years, and entered the
town of Stafford for his election at the head of

248 LINKS WITH THE PAST

1500 freeholders on horseback. He was the chief
of the Tory faction, and perhaps Lord Denbigh
was not without some reason for the alarm he felt
on hearing a drum beat (which was, in fact, only
a signal for dinner) when he halted at Blithfield
with his troops on his way to Derby in "the '45."
All these things aunt Harriet remembered and
many more which I wish I had the power to record,
which with her are gone as a tale that is told !
57 Park Street, my aunt's abode, has been occupied
by the same inhabitants since I can remember.
I was there, probably for the last time, January

2ist, 1824.

February 4th. — On this day the remains of aunt
Harriet are to be deposited in the vault at Blithfield,
Lord Bagot's principal tenantry to meet the funeral
at Brereton Hill — Francis Paget to be chief mourner,
and the pall supported by six of the neighbouring
clergy. This is all as it should be, solemn and re-
spectable ; and in thinking of this day's melancholy
ceremony, I cannot but remember that in one of
my last visits to aunt Harriet, very contrary to her
usual custom, she told me a dream she had lately,
because, as she said, " she could not get rid of the
impression it had made upon her mind." The
circumstances merely were, that she had had a
sudden summons to Blithfield, and that she was not
allowed time to make any preparation for the journey,

MISS MAKY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 249

and that she was not to go in her own carriage. I
am sure from the manner of narrating these par-
ticulars, which at the time I thought awful, they
had conveyed another meaning to her mind which
this day has justified.

On Sunday, November 2gth, we attended the
service at Stafford Church,* and a very fine one it
is, formerly attached to the Abbey of St. Mary.
A gloomy, dusky drapery hanging from the lofty
arches, between the choir and nave, I was told was
formed by flags which had been struck to Captain

In Stafford Church are some old French colours taken
by Captain Whitby, whose name has already been mentioned
in these pages. The Whitbys had long lived in Stafford-
shire and owned a place near Stafford called Cresswell, since
sold. The following extract is from a letter from Lord
Nelson to Admiral Cornwallis, found in a box by Mr. Wyke-
ham Martin of Purton, a descendant of the latter ; it was
printed in 1 897 by the Navy League with his permission : —

"' Victory,' q/f Toulon, July 31st, 1803.

" I have with me an eleve of yours, whom I esteem most
highly, not only as an active officer but as a gentleman. His
ship is always perfectly ready for any service, and he executes
it in the best style, and I am sure that Captain Whitby will
give me support in the true Cornwallis style should the
French come out. With, my dear friend, my most earnest
wishes for your meeting the French fleet and for your health,
believe me, ever your most obliged and faithful friend,

" Nelson and Bronte."

25o LINKS WITH THE PAST

Whitby, a native of this country and owner of
property in this vicinity.*"

July 1827. — It is lamentable that in the neigh-
bourhood of London, amongst the lower orders at
least, enjoyment and excess are nearly synonymous
terms. Their superiors have in that respect very
recently given a very bad example. At a splendid
fete breakfast, I believe it was called, but which
included every other meal and lasted twelve hours,
was held at Thames Ditton by Lord Chesterfield,
Lord (?),* Mr. de Ros, and Mr. Grosvenor, and 500
persons, at the expense of ^2500. Amongst the
great and gay there is no pleasure without exclusion,
hence the charm of Almack's, and it was carried still
further at this entertainment when the invitations
were given in the most arbitrary manner, not to
whole families, but to selected members, according
to their fashion, beauty, or popularity. Mr. Grosvenor
was not permitted to ask his own father or mother,
"because they belonged to the order of ' quizzes.' '
Many of the party became dreadfully intoxicated,
and great political secrets are said to have been
divulged !

* A weather-cock formerly stood on this church. A
mark on it used to be shown, said to have been made by
Prince Eupert practising upon it as a target. — S. L. Bagot.

1 Obliterated in original MS.

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 251

iSth August. — The death of Mr. Canning is one
of those awful events felt through all parts of the
kingdom as such, and strange to say, known at
Paris in eight hours after it had taken place, of
course by means of telegraphic communication.
Probably there was not another individual in
Europe whose departure from the world could
have occasioned so great a sensation. There are
few in these realms, at least, who would not feel it
politically, and none to whom it does not exhibit
a striking moral lesson on the transient nature of
everything which this world has to give ! He had
reached the summit of ambition. He was at the
head of the Government of the country, and after
a struggle, too, which must have increased the glory
of the acquisition in his own opinion at least. He
had promoted his friends and triumphed over his
enemies. He had given laws and encouragement
to rising states ; his name was re-echoed from every
quarter of the globe. Such he was at the com-
mencement of that week whose close saw him re-
stored— ashes to ashes, dust to dust ! So little do
we know of the busy world to which we are so
near, that Mr. Canning's decease had taken place
a day before any report had reached us of his
illness.

The episode of Colonel Talbot in " Waverley "
was probably founded on a somewhat similar event

252 LINKS WITH THE PAST

which really took place in the '45, when a White-
good, who owed his life to one of those unfortunate
gentlemen who were condemned to suffer as rebels,
obtained his pardon, but not till he had threatened
to throw up his commission in a service " which
show'd no mercy to the fatherless and the widow,"
" and I will not be added to one to make war upon
women and children by depriving them of their
natural support." The force of the plea was felt,
aud the life of Mr. Stuart was granted. John
M'Kinnon, who was the faithful follower of Prince
Charlie during all his perils and hairbreadth escapes,
mentioned one in which he himself had been instru-
mental. During one of the days of flight from his
pursuers, overcome with fatigue, the Prince laid
himself down by the wayside, saying to his servant,
" Save yourself and think not of me, for I can go no
further." The faithful attendant entreated in vain,
but at last insisted upon carrying his master to a spot
of comparative safety, and taking him upon his
shoulders, deposited him in a field adjoining, and
had not done so ten minutes before the road which
they quitted was traversed by a troop of English
horse in search of the Prince ! John M'Kinnon
died in the Bath Hospital, having been placed there
by means of Mr. Bowdler.

During the '45, and at the time Prince Charlie
was advancing, the Duke of Newcastle, Secretary
of State to George II., certainly closed with the

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 253

iniquitous proposal of assassinating him, unknown,
however, to the King. Mr. Stone, his private secre-
tary, became acquainted with the plot, and instantly
communicated it to Mr. Bowdler, saying that although
he was bound to keep all State secrets, he would
not become accessory to a murder. He described
the intended perpetrator, who was then in the camp
of the Prince. Mr. Bowdler procured a person who
undertook to convey the intelligence, but stated
the difficulty, if not impossibility, of conveying it
through Temple Bar without discovery. This part
of the business was therefore undertaken by Mr.
Bowdler himself in his carriage, which was stopped,
like every other in those days, in order to be searched.
The readiness with which he submitted to it, how-
ever, and the composure of his manner, so com-
pletely imposed upon the officers that they suffered
him to pass almost without investigation, and the
necessary paper was thus committed in safety to the
person who had undertaken to convey it to the
camp, and did so. The assassin was in consequence
secured, but suffered to depart, as the Prince refused
to take away the life of a man who, whatever his
designs might have been, had not put them in exe-
cution against himself. This very person was a very
important witness in the subsequent State trials,
which condemned the unfortunate lords to the
scaffold as rebels.

254 LINKS WITH THE PAST

When the "foul fiend," rebellion, takes pos-
session of a man, of what is he not capable ?

A conspiracy had been formed under this re-
volutionary hero to destroy all the principal persons
acting under Government or connected with it, who
had been invited to a f&te at the Castle of Dublin
by the Lord Lieutenant, and the signal by which the
motions of the conspirators were to be guided was
the ringing of the dinner bell. This was made
known to Mr. Pitt, but not till so late that it was
necessary that the intelligence which he had re-
ceived on Monday in London should be with the
Government in Dublin on Friday morning, in
order that the murders which had been planned
for that evening might be prevented. Providentially,
the winds and waves favoured the conveyance of
this important despatch. The necessary measures
were taken — the plot ruined. Mr. Carleton was
sent to secure the papers of Lord Edward Fitzgerald ;
his beautiful wife threw herself at the feet of the
officer, acting grief, agony, and penitence (in a
manner to which Mrs. Siddons is a joke) to sup-
plicate his mercy. Mr. Carleton assured her of
the wish to spare all unnecessary pain ; his orders
were to secure all papers, however ; he must insist
upon that which she held. Upon this, she sprang
from the ground to the farthest end of the room,
instantly changed her grief into rage, which she
equally well performed, and tore the paper — which

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 255

it was believed contained a list of those marked
out by the conspirators — into a thousand pieces.
Lord Edward, then apprehended by two officers,
was in his bed. His request of being allowed to
rise and dress was civilly and respectfully complied
with by the gentlemen, who regretted they had so
unpleasant a duty to perform as that of securing
his person and weapons — a sword and pistols being
by his bedside. Another, however, was concealed,
and Captain Ryan, when going to place his arm
within that of Lord Edward, received a blow, which
laid him instantly dead at his feet. The other
officer drew, defended himself, and wounded Lord
Edward severely, who afterwards died in prison in
consequence of this affray and the fever occasioned
by agitation of mind.

A Jacobite Anecdote.

Colonel Farquharson and several gentlemen were
confined in Newgate after the '45 for having been
concerned in it. They were condemned to be
executed, and the night before assembled together,
in order to spend it as befitted men who were
not to see another. About two o'clock in the
morning they heard the trampling of horses in the
direction of the prison. Soon afterwards the bolts
of its ponderous doors were one by one withdrawn.
The keeper entered their cell and said : " Colonel
Farquharson, I am come to congratulate you on

256 LINKS WITH THE PAST

your pardon." One of his less fortunate companions
instantly fell on his knees, " to thank God that
so brave a man was spared to defend that good
cause in which it should be his glory to die."
Colonel Farquharson, in relating the anecdote, said
that he really believed he was at that moment the
least happy of the party.

During the period of the illness of Lord Rochester
at Blenheim (see Barnett's account of his conver-
sation), which proved to be his last, his friend
Mr. Home, a relation of Lord Chadworth's, came
to the inn at Woodstock accompanied by his family,
in order to be near him. One morning at breakfast
Mrs. Home was struck by her husband's altered
appearance, and inquired if he had rested ill. He
replied, " I have had a miserable night." On being
requested by his wife to explain himself he stated
as follows (in her presence, that of his daughter,
then a child, his son, and their tutor, a clergyman,
the same who afterwards made the deposition in
the Oxford Bible) : "I saw Lord Rochester last
night, as distinctly at the foot of my bed as I
now see you. Moreover, he spoke to me. ... I
shall never forget the words — I think they could
not have been his own — perhaps he had them from
the Bible. ' Verily there is a reward for the
righteous — doubtless there is a God who judgeth
the earth.'" "Father," said the child, "those words

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 257

are in the Prayer Book." " May be so, but they
were new to me," replied he. Mrs. Home persisted
that it must all have been a dream, to which her
husband answered, "That is surely impossible, for
I have a clear recollection of having been for
some time awake, and just before the appearance
I have mentioned to you I recollect the clock
had struck three. However, we will send and
inquire after Lord Rochester." They did so, and
received for answer that he died at three that

morniug.

The conclusion of that story is what it ought to
be — that Mr. Home became an altered character.

This last story reminds me of another which I
have heard from Mr. Bowdler on the subject of
dreams.

The gardener of a Mr. Leigh of Shropshire,
more than " sixty years since," was suddenly miss-
ing, as it appeared, without any reason which could
be possibly assigned. The usual means were had
recourse to, but not a trace led to any discovery,
and like all other wonders this had nearly its day,
when by successive posts two letters addressed to
the gardener, from distant parts of the country,
arrived, and were opened by Mr. Leigh in the hope
they might throw some light upon his mysterious
fate. They proved to be written by two nieces
of the poor man, who had no near relatives, and to

R

258 LINKS WITH THE PAST

whom he had been very kind ; one was married in
Yorkshire, the other settled elsewhere. The first
letter expressed anxiety about him, which had been
increased by the strong impression which had been
left upon the mind of the writer by a dream, in
which she had seen her uncle with a bleeding,
crushed head. The second letter was much to
the same purport, but her warning had been dif-
ferent ; this niece having dreamed she beheld the
poor gardener's grave, upon which rabbits were
scratching.

Mr. Leigh being much astonished and perplexed
after the perusal of these letters, took them to his
neighbour, Sir Thomas Whitmore, for his advice,
and brought him back to his house, which was
again searched in vain. " Have you any rabbits ? "
said Sir Thomas. " Yes, a few tame ones." Mr.
Leigh conducted his friend to the spot, but the
rabbits had been removed ; on calling to the person
who had been promoted from a subordinate situa-
tion to be gardener, he was asked where the animals
were, and why they had been removed ? The man
replied he had taken them away because they
" scratted." " Send for men instantly to dig on
the spot," said Sir Thomas. They did so, and found
the body of the murdered gardener, with his head
crushed by a sledge-hammer. His office had been
imprudently promised, whenever it became vacant,
to the perpetrator of this dreadful deed, who, it is

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 259

to be hoped, repented as well as suffered for it.
This account was given by Mrs. Deane, the daughter
of Sir Thomas Whitmore, to Mrs. Bowdler.

1745. — At the time when nearly all prisons were
full of rebels, one of them escaped from Newgate
and fled down Newgate Hill, pursued by the cry of
"Stop thief!" which would probably soon have
been done, as the crowd was beginning to close upon
the fugitive, when the turnkey changed his note to
" Stop the rebel ! " The throng fell back instantly,
shouting as they did so, " Make way for the gentle-
man !

t»

A True History.

Mr. and Mrs. L married very early ; they

disobliged all their friends in so doing, were rich in
mutual affection, but had no other possession. The

regiment to which Mr. L belonged was ordered,

almost immediately after their marriage, to America ;
his wife accompanied him thither. During the voy-
age one night she remarked her husband's disturbed
sleep, and inquired the next morning as to its cause,
and was told that he had had a distressing dream,
wished to forget it, and therefore did not relate it to
her. On arriving at Boston, the first intelligence
they heard was from an English officer, that they
had arrived but just in time, as the troops were on
the point of going into action. Mr. L 's services,

260 LINKS WITH THE PAST

however, were not required, but he volunteered
them. He was in the action of Bunker's Hill, and
brought back to his wife mortally wounded. He
lingered two days, and during one of them said to
her, " Do you remember my dream? It is singular
that it has come to pass in every particular, even to
the wound in my heel." He died, and his young
and beautiful wife (they had been reckoned the
handsomest couple in England) found herself with-
out friends or money in a foreign land. Her mind
sunk under her affliction, and for two months she
could scarcely be said to know her own mournful
situation. She procured a passage afterwards in an
English vessel, and there, with the attendance of a
black woman (the only other female in the ship),

her son, the present Sir J. L , was born. On

her arrival in England, the relations on both sides
were unrelenting. Friends, however, proved more
kind, and one who had known and honoured her
husband told the story to the Queen (Charlotte),
who was extremely affected by it, and instantly said,
" The boy shall be mine ! " The pension of an

officer's widow was procured for Mrs. L , and

her son was placed at the University of Gottingen.
On leaving it her Majesty gave him a commission,
and also ^ioo per annum, telling him at the same
time he would forfeit her favour if he ever took a
shilling from his mother, and the Queen was strictly
obeyed. The first action in which young L

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 261

was engaged was on board the Marlborough, on
"the glorious 1st of June." As commander of the
Marines he had nothing to do but to walk the
deck, and as he was so engaged a man cried out,
" Keep as much as you can from this end. The
other is safer." The words were scarcely uttered
when a shot struck the speaker dead. The ship
was in so terribly shattered a state, Lord Howe
made a signal for her ''to go out" which was
answered by Admiral Berkeley's " Ready for action,"
which he set upon a pole, all his masts being gone.
After the victory, when the fleet returned, numbers
came to see the Marlborough, and more particularly
a door five feet and a half high, where during the
action a man had been stationed to give out powder
to the right and left. He had done so, and escaped
unhurt, though the door was pierced with shots.
Amongst those who came to see the vessel was an

old soldier, who went up to young L , saying,

" You are a brave lad, and I love to honour you. I
have no right to speak so freely to an officer, but I
knew your father, and fought beside him at Bunker's
Hill, and when he was wounded he fell into my

arms."

The next service in which young L. was engaged
was in the West Indies. The yellow fever was
raging, and his mother was miserable on hearing
of it. She said so, and was well reproved by a
friend who said, " Do you not suppose that God

262 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Almighty can take care of your son in the West
Indies as well as here ? " Her words were soon
verified, and after having expected nothing but
to hear of his death, he one day knocked at his
mother's door in good health, being with exception
of one other person the only survivor of the com-
pany to which he belonged. He had risen in
rank, and next went to Egypt, where he com-
manded the German Legion on the memorable
day when Bonaparte's Invincible Standard was
taken. On his return he was ordered with his
regiment to Ireland, and when it was to return to
England he was detained on business for one day
ashore after his detachment sailed. The transport
was lost, and in it upwards of 200 lives. He after-
wards joined the army — in the Peninsular was
in almost every action — everywhere distinguished
himself, and returned at last to his native country
covered with stars and honours, and without a
scratch.

Some English tourists exploring the ruins of
Inchnachona, in the Lake of Monteith, asked their
Scotch guide some questions as to the present
owner, the Duke of Montrose. " Ye ken he's little
here — he's always tending the Court." " Indeed
— what does he do there?" " Hech, sirs, he's just
ostler to the King."

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 263

An Incident of the Earthquake at Lisbon.1

Lisbon, All Souls Day, 1755. — On that day
Captain Anthony Haslam (father of the writer of
these lines) being at Lisbon in His Britannic
Majesty's 83rd Regiment of Infantry, commanded
by Sir John Sebright, and in the twentieth year of
his age, received orders to go with all the regiments
belonging to Great Britain on board His Majesty's
ships lying in the bay, lest the Protestant officers
and soldiers should not comport themselves with
due respect to the forms of the Roman Catholic
Church, as that festival was passed in Processions
and Elevation of the Host, and Illuminations in all
their churches, chapels and streets. This order was
strictly obeyed, and every Protestant was preserved.
The ships they embarked in were ordered to stand
out to sea two leagues. They felt the concussion,
and the waves lifted the vessels to a considerable
height. For a time the sea was greatly agitated,
but not so as to give them an idea of the cause.
They saw the flames of the city ascend, but thought
it was a casual fire, and did not know till the next
day the awful event that had occurred. Captain
Haslam kept this day annually a strict Fast.

February 21st, 1821. — I am informed that you

1 Copied from a paper written by Mrs. Wilmot, the daughter of
Captain Haslam.

264 LINKS WITH THE PAST

are desirous of learning the particulars of the
volcano in the moon, which has lately been observed
to be in a state of eruption. It is the same volcano
which Helvetius describes as burning in his time.
The appearance for some years past is described by
Mr. Browne as resembling two craters, distinct, but
near each other with very sharp edges. Kater was
the first who noticed the present eruption on the
night of Sunday fortnight, February 4th, when the
moon was only two days old, and consequently had
very little light. The volcano was in the dark part,
and appeared as a light gleaming occasionally, equal
in size to a star of the second or third magnitude.
Mr. Browne saw the same occasional gleaming on
Tuesday, and I think I saw it on Wednesday,
though it was then very faint by reason of the
increased light of the moon itself. Since the whole
disc has been enlightened, the appearance of the
volcano has been found to have undergone a con-
siderable change. One of the craters is nearly filled
up by two hills, possibly of ashes, or other erupted
materials of some height, as they throw a large
shadow. A stream of lava has flowed between the
hills and extends for some distance of most dazzling
brightness. — Edmund Sabine.

lO'

The following anecdote of Dr. Johnson was related
to Mrs. Bowdler by Mrs. William Deane (formerly
Miss Johnson), the niece of Sir Joshua Eeynolds: —

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 265

During one of my visits to my uncle, when I
was young and shy, he requested me to sit at the
head of his table, on a day when he expected a
large party ; amongst the guests were Cumberland,
Garrick, and Dr. Johnson. I trembled at the name
of the latter, and in consequence of his presence
begged that mine might be dispensed with. My
uncle laughed at my folly, would not attend to my
entreaties, and assured me if I would provide a
good dinner, that nothing more would be required
of me by his old friend, who probably would not
trouble his head about me in any other capacity.
I did my best as to the dinner, and took my place
at the top of the table, determining not to offend
by my words, by dint of not speaking at all. The
conversation, by some unlucky chance, turned upon
Music, to which Dr. Johnson was totally insensible.
Whereupon, he indulged his eloquence at the ex-
pense of his sense, in a violent philippic against
the art itself, concluding by his opinion, most posi-
tively delivered, that no man of talent, or who was in
any degree capable of better things, ever had, ever
could, or ever would devote any portion of his time
and attention to so idle and frivolous a purpose. I
happened to be exceedingly fond of music, which
conquered my fear of the sage, and prompted me
to say to my next neighbour, " I wonder what
Dr. Johnson thinks of King David?" He (which
I did not intend) heard the remark — started, laid

266 LINKS WITH THE PAST

down his knife and fork, got up, walked to the
head of the table — as I thought, to knock me down
— but I did him injustice, for laying one of his
large hands on each of my shoulders, he said,
"Madam, I thank you. I stand rebuked before
you, and promise that on one subject at least you
shall never hear me talk nonsense again ! "

During my visit to Barford, I saw a book called
"The Memorie of the Somervills," edited by Sir
Walter Scott. It is a genuine history of an old
Border family, and as such valuable ; but it would
have been far more interesting if the writer had
given more of a private, domestic narrative and less
of pomp and glory. The latter has now in great
measure passed away, except that the present peer
is still premier Baron of Scotland,* retains a small
part of the ancient possessions only, but has still
a residence on the banks of the Tweed, within sight
of Melrose and Abbotsford. The founder of the
family left a spot of the same name near Evreux,
in Normandy, and accompanied the Conqueror to
England, and by him was endowed with the lands
of Wichnover, since celebrated by the custom of
the Flitch of Bacon, there established by Sir Philip
de Somervil, as recorded in the Spectator. A second

* This barony (Somerville) is dormant since the death
of the nineteenth Baron in 1871. — S. L. B.

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 267

son of the House of Wichnover, reversing the order
of general proceeding, migrated northwards and fixed
himself at Cowthally in Lanarkshire ; his descen-
dants were ennobled, and now stand at the head
of the Scotch Baronage. Their crest is a wheel
and a wyvern, and the story attached to it is founded
on a tradition of the destruction of a " Wrom " by
one of the Somervills, somewhat similar to Schiller's
"Kampf mit dem Drachen." The transaction is
commemorated by a rude piece of sculpture over
the doorway of Lintorn Church, and the following
old lines are remembered in the neighbourhood : —

" Wood Willie Somervill
Killed the worm of Wormandaill,
For which he had all the Lands of Lintoune
And five myles thereabout ! "

King James VI. (I think) determining " to drive
the deer with Hounds and Horn," in the neighbour-
hood of Cowthally, Lord Somervill, who was in
attendance upon him, wrote to his lady to have all
the "spits and raxes" (i.e. ranges) ready on such
a day for his Majesty's reception in his way for
Edinboro'. Lady Somervill was no scribe, and made
the letter over to the steward, whose attainments
were not of a much higher order. He, however,
read "spits and raxes" into "spears and jacks"
and summoned all his retainers far and near to be
under arms on the Edinboro' road on the appointed
day. On their appearance, the King imagined that

268 LINKS WITH THE PAST

he was betrayed, Lord Somerville was charged with
treason ; he pledged, however, the head of his eldest
son, whilst he advanced to know the cause of this
armament, which, when discovered, added greatly
to the mirth of the day, and His Majesty's enjoy-
ment. The Scotch and English branches of the
family united (their possessions, at least) after the
decease of Somerville the poet, who resided at
Edstone in Warwickshire, and died childless, and
with him expired the English branch of the name.
They had also some possessions at Somervill Aston
in Gloucestershire, where the face of a recumbent
figure of Sir Roger de Somervill is used by the
country people as a whetstone ! " The Memorie,"
which, on the whole, is a curious book, concludes
with the following passage from the pen of Sir
Walter Scott, the friend and neighbour of the late
lord : — " In removing the Scottish mansion of the
family from the immediate vicinity of Edinboro' to
the banks of the Tweed, in the neighbourhood of
Melrose, his lordship may be consistent as having
again established his family in that county where
they first gained their estates and their honours.
The beautiful situation of this seat differs, indeed,
from the savage strength of Linton and Cowthally,
as 'the pursuits of agriculture and other useful arts,
which have honourably distinguished the noble
proprietor, bear little resemblance to the military
habits of their more remote ancestry. But the

MISS MAKY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 269

same patriotism which armed the feudal baron to
defend or restore the rights of his country is, in
more happy days, exerted in increasing the sum
of public wealth and general prosperity ; nor ought
we to omit that hospitality, long a characteristic of
the family of Somervill, is still practised at Alwyn,
with more elegance indeed, but with equal sincerity,
as when it put in exercise the ' spits and raxes '
of Cowthally."

" It made me also call to mind the omens that
happened at the coronation of James II. tvhich I
saw, viz., the tottering of his crown upon his head,
the broken canopy over it, and the rent flag hanging
upon the White Tower over against my door, when
I came home from the coronation." — G. Hicks.

10th July 1822. — Walked this lovely evening
in the Physic Garden of Chelsea, and principally
admired the wide-spreading cedars, which 200 years
ago are mentioned as very fine trees, and now are
indeed wonderful, their close, dark foliage quite
shutting out the heavens, and throwing a deep
shadow below. The Egyptian lotus and Scotch
thistle are also observed with interest.

November 29th, 1827. — A fine bright day-
cheered, at least, but could not beautify, a drive
of a few miles (from Teddesley probably) through
bad roads and most uninteresting country to Wyrley

270 LINKS WITH THE PAST

Hall, a curious dwelling of red brick, gable ends,
small windows, and heavy stone ornaments. Such
abodes are really becoming invaluable from their
rarity, and as specimens of the " olden time." The
house, I should think, was probably of the period of
Charles I. or his predecessor. The family seemed
to send me back a hundred years at least, as to
civilisation. Great cordiality and hospitality, a
love of good cheer and field sports, provincial
accent and bad grammar. The daughter, about
ten years old, is in the hands of a governess, "to
make a gentlewoman of the wench." The heir-
apparent, the first who had been born in a direct
line in the family for a hundred years, and prized
and spoilt accordingly, a rough, enormous boy,
whose education is to commence at six years old,
a period which is within a few weeks. At present,
his literary attainments do not extend beyond spell-
ing a few words with three letters. He was troubled
on overhearing his father speaking about a public
school, " for the lad when he was eight years old."
" But I don't want to go to a public school." " But
what do you think a public school is?" he was
asked. " Oh ! where there are many boys, and I
shall be knocked about."

He looked wonderfully well able to return any
knocks, but this day was considered rather an in-
valid in consequence of a cold ; his father thought,
however, " there were no dangerous symptoms about

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 271

the lad," and his mother had doctored him with
syrup of violets ! Our principal object in this visit
was to look at a fine collection of prints, which,
strange to say, have been amassed at great expense
by the master of the mansion. It was very surpris-
ing to see the Florence and Orleans Gallery at
Wyrley Hall, but here they are, and some other
productions, which the owner assured us were the
very hackmee of engraving. We spent several hours
here, well amused in various ways.*

November 26th. — Went this evening to Ted-
desley Park, the house of the county member1
(Staffordshire), which is apt to collect all sorts of
company, from the vulgar constituent to the highest
political characters, foreigners, and fashionables.
The mistress of the mansion is singularly hand-
some ; t the master of the house, I have already said,

* When there was a dinner party at Wyrley Hall, the
mistress of it remained in the kitchen until the first dish
had been sent up by the cook for dinner ; then appeared in
the drawing-room. The squire was one of the last of the
old sort of country squires. As a child, I dreaded his
dining at Hatherton, and after dessert chasing me round
the dining-room table to kiss me. I always thought he
then had had too much wine, as had been the fashion of
his youth. — S. L. Bagot.

-f* And the authoress might have added, good and lov-
able as she was beautiful. — S. L. Bagot.

1 Mr. Littleton. Vide Chapter II.

272 LINKS WITH THE PAST

very hospitable. He has fine wines, a French cook,
and the best shooting in the country. This was the
eve of a battue. Guests arrived from various quar-
ters— some, I fear, had travelled all Sunday (the
day before), others all night. I came between five
and six o'clock, and found the lady of the house
had not returned from her morning walk."'r We
sat down to dinner at eight o'clock, but Lord C.
did not make his appearance till the first course
was nearly over ; this it seems is a part of a system
of which the sole aim and object is to make an
effect, and by what follies the end may be accom-
plished is very immaterial. The beauty of the
party was a very nonchalant person, brought up
principally abroad.

The Speaker f was the most amusing person.

Next morning was bright and fine. The break-
fast was splendid. Nothing was talked of but the
coming sport — former battues ; quantities of game,
and tayloring ! This kind of shooting came from
abroad, and happy were they who had seen the
"Grande Chasse" at Eisenstadt, the Hungarian
abode of that most mighty of subjects, Prince
Esterhazy, whose parks seem to be enclosed forests,
who may number his retainers by thousands, the
hogsheads of wine yearly produced by his vine-

* Very likely she had been to visit the poor — her constant
occupation. — S. L. Bagot.

•J* Charles Manners Sutton, afterwards Lord Canterbury.

MISS MAKY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 273

yards in the same way, who can go from Vienna
to the frontiers of Turkey without ever sleeping
out of his own houses ! But, to return, it was
agreed that the ladies should join the party, which
I am now convinced they have no business to do.
We set off in a little open carriage, and so long
as we remained in it and surveyed the sport from
a distance I was very well pleased and amused.
The near ground was a good mixture of young
plantations and old oaks ; beyond the domain the
grey church of Aston was a very pretty object, and
on the horizon, Stafford Castle had a very good
effect. We left the carriage and fell into the line
of the shooters ; the frequent reports were stunning,
the smell of gunpowder stifling, the sight and sounds
of dying animals were most distressing. Altogether
I thought a battue must give some notion of a battle-
field, and that women had about as much business
in one place as the other. I thankfully left the
party and the house soon afterwards. In dwellings
of this kind there seems to be an incessant battue,
of which 'pleasure is the object, driven in from
all quarters, procured at any expense ; but what
is it, when compared in the balance with "fireside
enjoyments and home-felt delights" ?

From Mr. Cazenove's unpublished Narratives.

It may be recollected that soon after Bonaparte's
accession to power a new concordat with the Pope

274 LINKS WITH THE PAST

was drawn up to be subscribed by the clergy of
France. The innovations which the act seemed
to contain were such as could not conscientiously
be admitted. Many, at the risk of losing their
beneficiaries, refused their signatures. Of this
number was the worthy curate of an obscure parish
in the department of La Vendee, a man revered
by his parishioners, but, from his obstinacy, ob-
noxious to the Government. He would not bow to
the yoke, and, therefore, was torn from his flock
and sent into exile at Moulins. He reached this
place in a very weak state of health. The Prefect
made use of every argument in his power to con-
vert him ; but he, with great mildness, answered,
" Je vous prie, Monsieur, de ne plus me tourmenter ;
je puis dtre dans l'erreur, mais j'aime mieux errer
avec dix huit si^cles, qu'avec dix huit mois." The
Prefect was so struck with the fortitude of the
Abbe* that he applied to the minister and obtained
a small pension for him, which he enjoyed until
his death, which happened in less than a twelve-
month.

April 26th, 1827. — Last Saturday the King
(George III.) summoned the Archbishop of Canter-
bury and the Bishop of London to his presence,
and in a private audience, during which he talked
almost sans intermission during five hours, giving
the history of his own political life in order to

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 275

introduce his own opinions with regard to the
Catholics, and firm determination, so long as he
remained King of England, never to concede an
inch to their claims. " He would rather relinquish
his crown," &c. Previous to their departure, the
auditors asked his Majesty if they were to consider
what they had the honour to hear was confidential?
Not at all, they were assured, they might consider
themselves at perfect liberty to impart what had
been stated to them. Of course, they have done
so, and this goes far to prove that the King must
be at war with almost every member of his Cabinet !
Mr. Canning, who is at the head of it, is certainly
a proof of what great talents in this country may
attain, unassisted and alone ; his birth is dubious,
his parents very poor, his reputed father died, his
mother was a second-rate actress, and there is a
letter now in existence, and in the possession of
the person to whom it was originally sent by young
Canning, requesting patronage for his mother's
benefit, and now his own is the greatest that can
be bestowed. His appointment of the Duke of
Clarence as Lord High Admiral is considered a
master-stroke of policy, as it completely closes the
door upon the late head of that department, who
is suspected, with national caution, of having in-
tended that his resignation would merely have been
for a short ministry, and to be reappointed by a
long one. The Duchess of M , after having

276 LINKS WITH THE PAST

been in the deepest mourning for the Duke of
York, appeared last night at Almack's in colours,
thus taking the first opportunity to show " she was
no longer Household." The Duke of Devonshire
has been most anxious for office, and is said to
be as much pleased with his gold stick as a child
with a new toy. He must be well qualified for
his post from the constant practice he gives him-
self at his own house at Chatsworth in adjusting
precedence according to the strictest rules of pedi-
gree. The wife of the new Lord Chancellor is
said to have spent two hours upon her knees
urging her husband to accept of the office, which
would raise her to the Peerage. The obstacle had
been some expressions with regard to the Catholic
question which he had uttered when Master of the
Rolls, which were warmly animadverted upon by
the present Premier. " How can Canning be such
a fool as to believe I was in earnest ? " said Copley.
" I care nothing about the claims. I did not
speak in my own proper person but for the Univer-
sity of Cambridge ! '; All the leading papers have
been bought with the exception of the Morning
Herald, which is not a whit better than the rest,
but having been purchased some time ago out and

out by Lady H , it cannot now be sold to

Lady C . The present Lord Plunkett refused

the Mastership of the Rolls and ^"8000 a year
because all his interests and attachments were in

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 277

Ireland. His patriotism is all the more honour-
able. Mr. Abercrombie refuses office, as he says
nothing of equal value would have been given to
him with what he already receives as auditor of the
Duke of Devonshire's estates. When poor Lord
Liverpool recovers, if that should ever happen,
what an astonishing and almost aivful change
awaits him ! A greater could scarcely have occurred
had he spent years in the sleep of the tomb and
been permitted afterwards to look out again upon
the world !

July 1824. — Amongst the singular "signs of
the times " may be reckoned the numerous reposi-
tories of sales of fancy-work for charitable purposes.
The bazaar held in London for the Spaniards at the
Hanover Square Rooms was the most splendid and
lucrative. Some of the finest ladies in London kept
the stalls, and apparently had little scruple as to the
means they employed of obtaining money, especially
from their gentlemen customers. To those of their
own sex they generally refused change. Altogether
between ^"3000 and ^4000 was collected. Every
one paid 2s. on entering the rooms. £$ were given
by the Duke of Wellington for a little pincushion,
and a drawing of Lady Stafford's on a message card
brought £1. Lady Morley got £80 by a little book
which she wrote, and which was only sold at her
own stall.

278

LINKS WITH THE PAST

The following inscriptions were found on the
walls of the Temple, Paris, and faithfully copied
by Lieutenant Wright, who gave them to Mrs.
Fanshawe, 1798: —

Marie Louise

Marie Therese

Marie

Francois Xavier

Amenoide

Therese

Je desire faire

Charlotte.

abzise (sic)

Marie Therese

Marie Therese

Charlotte

Charlotte est la plus malheureuse per-

de France.

sonne du monde.

Elle ne peut obtenir de savoir des nouvelles de ses parents,
pas meme d'etre reuni a sa mere quoiqu'elle la demande mille fois.

Louis
Francois

Charlotte
Therese.

Vive ma bonne mere, que j'aime bien dont je ne puis savoir
des nouvelles.

N.B. — The handwriting is such as might be
expected of a child. I conjecture a pin's point to
have been the instrument with which it was traced.
—Mary Bagot.

On the same wall, a little higher up, in the
Queen's handwriting, are these words: "La Tour
du Temple est l'Enfer."

Lower down, in the same handwriting: "27
Mars 1793, 4 Pieds onze pouces, 3 lignes. Marie
Therese."

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 279

"Trois Pieds onze Polices."

N.B. — Probably the Dauphin's measure. *

August 27th. — Mr. Spode, the great china manu-
facturer, died lately, and we heard to-day a most
interesting and creditable account of him from his
partner. He rose quite unassisted, except from
his own talent and integrity and ingenuity, from
the situation of a workman. His gardens were
splendid, and amongst several houses of the same
kind was one grapery, the produce of which was
devoted to the sick poor, and not a bunch would
he allow to be gathered from thence for any other
purpose. A cart loaded with vegetables went round
twice a week amongst his dependants, from which
they who were most in need were supplied. Any
improvement which was suggested found a ready
patron in him ; he never grudged risking a few
hundreds for the chance of success and the en-
couragement of ingenuity. He died universally
respected and lamented, worth ,£400,000, the bulk
of which he beqeathed equitably to his family,
leaving also ^"500 to the Staffordshire Infirmary,

* The late Duchess of Northumberland told me that an
emifirt had related to her father, Mr. Henry Drummond, the
pathetic story of a notice having been placed in the prisons
of the Terror by some who were awaiting their fate with
what cheerfulness they could command — " Defense de parle
misere apres 9 heures." — S. L. Bagot.

28o LINKS WITH THE PAST

and the same sum towards the erection of a new
church in his own crowded neighbourhood. He
was followed to the grave by 10,000 workpeople,
all of whom lamented in him a patron and friend.
The invention which principally made Mr. Spode's
fortune was of the blue-white ware. Wedgwood's
was called " Queen's ware." *

An article on Macchiavelli in the last Edinburgh
Review, the best paper which has ever appeared in
it. A young man of Cambridge, T. B. Macauley, is
the author, and after his first contribution, which
was a criticism on Milton, he received a letter from
the editor, announcing his intention of exerting the
power he possessed of paying a double price for
articles of superlative merit, such as had been re-
ceived from Mr. Macauley. Colonel Campbell, who
led the assault at St. Sebastien (afterwards Lord
Clyde), mentioned to-day a slight inaccuracy in the
subaltern's account of the manner in which our guns
were directed during the attack — it was in an oblique
direction, and not immediately over the heads of
our advancing men, some of whom did fall by the
means, notwithstanding the extreme skill with

* I was on friendly terms in 1866 to 1870 with his
descendant, Mr. Josiah Spode of Hawkesyard Park (formerly
Armytage Park), now a Kornan Catholic monastery. Mr.
Josiah Spode became a Ptoman Catholic. He died childless.
— Sophy Bagot.

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 281

which they were pointed. Having just been read-
ing Scott's account of the battle of Waterloo, where
certainly the utmost credit is given to the Duke of
Wellington in every way, I was shocked in hearing
the expression by which he himself described the
engagement when appealed to by officers for his
opinion upon a particular point connected with it.
" It was a damned smash ! " was the only reply.45"
What the Emperor Alexander so well said with
regard to Napoleon would have formed a good
motto for Scott's life, " II fit trop de bien, pour en
dire du mal. II fit trop de mal, pour en dire du
bien ! " Some one wrote under a print of this
extraordinary man, " Si Dieu l'eut fait Anglais,
l'Anglais l'eut fait Dieu."

Dined at Teddesley; found nearly the same
party, one of them presuming upon being Lord C.
to sanction all sorts of foolish and extravagant say-
ings and doings, and no one else worthy of note, as
a member of society, but the Speaker (Charles
Manners-Sutton, Speaker from 181 7 to 1835, be-
came first Lord Canterbury) ; but that, however, is
a great exception — a more agreeable and amusing
person I have rarely seen, his countenance and
manner bearing testimony to the good sense and
good temper which must be so indispensable to

* " Autres temps, autres moeurs ! " — S. L. Bagot.

282 LINKS WITH THE PAST

the official situation of the first commoner in Eng-
land. He gave a strong tribute to Mr. Canning's
mind as the most brilliant he had ever known, and
though there could be no more serious thinker on
serious subjects, yet he said, " Canning has a ludi-
crous version for everything." In some motion of
his, of immense importance, some delay intervening,
he applied to the Speaker as to how long the House
might be expected to wait with patience for its
termination. A short period was named in reply,
whereupon Canning said, " Don't you think they
would begin to cry ' Music, Music, Nosey ? ' His
similes were very happy. Mr. Bright he compared
to a bulldog under a baker's cart, Mr. M. to a kan-
garoo, and on his holding some paper near his eyes,
"Aye, he is now standing on his hind legs." Lord
Boxley's pompous entrance into the House he said
always reminded him of the honest attorney at the
end of the play coming in with the true will. Mr.
Canning was particularly out of his element at a
great dinner, at least he particularly disliked them.
When attending upon the Lord Mayor, and in
common with the rest of the company advancing
towards the hall, they were checked by the informa-
tion that owing to some mistake the feast was not
ready. What was to be done ? The Mayor proposed
returning, Canning urged going forward. " But,"
said his Lordship, " it is not usual, and there will
be nothing for us to do." " Oh ! could we not get

MISS MARY BAGOT'S JOURNALS 283

through some of the toasts before dinner ? " was the
reply. At another time, dining with the Lord Mayor
elect, on 30th September, his host apologised for the
pheasants which smoked upon the board under the
very eyes of a minister. " Oh," said Canning, " we
may consider them as pheasants elect."

Harpsden Court, 4th October 1851. — Mr. and
Mrs. Leighton dined here. He was Rector of
Harpsden. He related the following story, which
had been told to him by the elder of the two sisters
mentioned, a person not young, of perfect credulity,
and he quite believed the veracity of her statement.
She said : " My sister and I were some time after
my father's death residing at our home in Ireland ;
it was a large house, and had not any other occu-
pants. It was evening, doors and windows all
closed, and candles burning. We were in the
library, a spacious room, and sufficiently so to have
two fireplaces. I was seated near one of them, and
alone, my sister having left the room a short time
before. I heard steps, as it seemed to me, in
the hall, and supposed she was returning. The
door opened, and my father entered. I was almost
paralysed. I could neither stir nor speak, or after
the first sight raise my eyes, but in an awful and
indescribable manner I felt that he passed by me to
his accustomed chair near the fire. How long this
state lasted I do not know ; again I heard the

284 LINKS WITH THE PAST

approach of steps, I did not speak or move — I could
not. This time it was my sister who entered. I
heard her scream, and the fall of the candle she
carried. I rushed forward, saying, "What is it you
see?" She replied, " My father in his chair." The
next moment he had vanished from our eyes.

The account given by the sisters tallied, and as
I have said, it was given by one of them to Mr.
Leighton in Ireland, to which country his mother, a
St. Leger, belonged.

CHAPTER X

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS

London society in 1842-1852 — Lady Jersey — Princess Nicholas Ester-
hazy — The Duchess of Bedford's parties — Landseer — Lady Cork —
Count and Countess Woronzow — Royal invitations — Lord Raglan
— Crimean anecdotes — Marshal Canrobert — Funeral of Lord Rag-
lan— Colonel Charles Bagot's letters — Death of the Prince Consort
— Entry into London and marriage of the Princess of Wales —
Naval review, 1867 — Northumberland House — Palmer the mur-
derer— My husband sees King Heny IV. ! — Fatal accident to Alex-
ander Bagot — His military services — Power of mind over body —
William Pitt — An Eton story — "Little Jack Horner" — Family
tales — My husband's death — The Queen's kindness — Cardinal
Manning — Alan Bagot — The Jubilee — Messrs. Child — Conclusion.

My husband and I lived for some years in our little
house in Eaton Place South, as his military duties
obliged him to be a great deal in London.

Society in those years (1842- 185 2) was very
small and limited in comparison to its present
state. Lady Jersey's house was certainly one of
the pleasantest that I can remember, and we were
frequent guests at her dinners and evening parties.
The latter were never crowded ; yet all the best
society, English and foreign, was to be met at them
in the course of the London season, and every
remarkable political and literary person. Lady

Jersey's eldest daughter, Lady Sarah Villiers,

285

286 LINKS WITH THE PAST

married Prince Nicholas Esterhazy. She was a
most taking girl, but not so beautiful as her second
sister, Lady Clementina, who, although she had
more proposals than any girl of her time, died
unmarried. Princess Esterhazy's life was not very
happy. The Austrian and Hungarian magnates
looked coldly upon her, because she was a foreigner,
and also because she had not the complement of
quarterings which they considered to be indispen-
sable to one belonging to their order.

In those days garden parties were called " break-
fasts," and most of the big houses gave them weekly
during the summer months. The Duchess of Bed-
ford's breakfasts at the house known later on as
Argyll Lodge, at Campden Hill, were very popular
entertainments. This house is now (1901) called
by its old name, Cam House, and is the property
of Sir Walter Phillimore. There was generally
dancing after what was in reality a luncheon at those
so-called breakfasts, and occasionally some of the
male habitues not only remained to dinner, but also
really breakfasted with their hosts the following
morning ! Of course, in those days when society
was so much smaller, people who naturally belonged
to it knew each other much more intimately than
they do now.

I remember Landseer as being a frequent guest at
the Duchess of Bedford's parties at Campden Hill.

Dinners then were not nearly so agreeable as

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 287

they are now. They were of interminable length.
The great conversationalists " held forth," and told
endless anecdotes to which people nowadays would
neither have the time nor the patience to listen.
We certainly owe much to our present King for
setting the fashion of short dinners, consisting of
well-served dishes — quality, not quantity — instead of
the lengthy repasts and somewhat coarse profusion
then in vogue in England.

I remember seeing the practising for the tour-
nament in St. John's Wood. Louis Napoleon was
one of the knights, and his sphinx-like face made
a great impression upon me.

I also recollect parties at old Lady Cork's. She
used to sit in a green arbour which was all lighted
up, dressed entirely in white, and looking like
an old fairy.

In 1 85 1 we were asked by the Woronzows to
spend the winter with them at their beautiful place
in the Crimea. We wished very much to go, for
the sake of seeing the country and the life of a
great Russian establishment, and also on account
of the delightful climate. But my husband was
unable to obtain sufficiently long leave to allow
of our accepting this tempting invitation.

We little thought then of the events which
were so soon to make the Crimea famous. Had
we done so, we should have still more regretted

288 LINKS WITH THE PAST

not having been able to go. Count Woronzow
and his wife were charming people, and we liked
them extremely.

We were also invited by the King of the
Belgians, and by the King of Holland, to visit
them, but in both cases my husband and I were
obliged to decline the honour offered to us. The
expenses attendant on visits paid to foreign courts
were very heavy, owing, principally, to the numerous
and large "tips" which custom and etiquette de-
manded from the guests of crowned heads.

No man, I believe, who had served his country
loyally to the last, has been the object of so
much unfair criticism and ungenerous abuse as
the gallant Lord Fitzroy Somerset, better known
as Field-Marshal Lord Raglan, my husband's uncle
by marriage.

Lord Raglan intended to follow up the first
bombardment of Sebastopol, in October 1854, by
a general assault. Marshal Canrobert absolutely
refused, on the plea that the defences of the town
were not sufficiently injured. When the Russians
were in full retreat over the Bridge of the Tchernaya,
after the battle of Inkermann, Lord Raglan im-
plored Canrobert to follow up the victory by pur-
suing them, pointing out to him the probability
that the Russian army would be completely anni-
hilated. Canrobert refused.

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 289

After the first few days of the second bom-
bardment of Sebastopol, Lord Raglan determined
on an assault, and had made every preparation
to attack the place, when Canrobert refused his
consent and the co-operation of the French troops.

Lord Raglan planned the expedition to Kertch,
and obtained with difficulty a promise from Can-
robert to assist him with a body of his picked
troops. On the evening before the day fixed for
the expedition, Canrobert arrived at Lord Raglan's
headquarters, and declared he could not venture
on sending more than 6000 men. With this
diminished force Lord Raglan still persisted in the
enterprise, but early next morning he received a
message from Canrobert informing him that a
telegraph message from Paris had forbidden alto-
gether the expedition.

His own deficiency of numbers obliged him to
yield to the opposition offered by the French general,
as he could not execute them with the numbers
under his own command. He spoke always with
peculiar regret of his inability to follow up the
victory of Inkermann, and expressed his conviction
that had the French done so the Russian army
would have been destroyed.

When the French received their reinforcements,
which made their army double the strength of ours,

T

290 LINKS WITH THE PAST

they rejected Lord Raglan's request that a new
division of the ground should be made, and that
they should relieve our diminished troops who, in
their state of exhaustion and destitution, were still
holding the large share first allotted to them.

In the charge at Inkermann, Canrobert asked
Lord Raglan to order the Guards to charge with
the French. He represented that the Guards were
fearfully cut up, and it was hard to expose them
again, after all they had done. Canrobert insisted
and said, "Les Zouaves feront mieux, s'ils voient
les ' Black Caps.' " Sir J. MacNeill, who was
present and related the episode, said, " I do not
know what word a Frenchman would use."

All these took place at the time that our news-
papers and many of their readers were accusing
Lord Raglan of want of energy and enterprise,
demanding his recall and the substitution of Can-
robert (!) as Commander-in-Chief of the English
army !

Accusations of want of daring were the only
calumnies which appeared to give pain to Lord
Raglan, but more because they affected the re-
putation of the British army than on his own
account.

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 291

These facts Sir John MacNeill heard from Lord
Raglan himself. Though the danger of offending
the French must prevent their being published at
present, he thinks they ought to be known and
repeated amongst Lord Raglan's friends and society
in general, injustice to the dead. (1858.)

Sir John MacNeill, speaking of Lord Raglan,
said emphatically : " No man ever served his
country with such entire devotion to the public
good, I say advisedly, with such complete ab-
negation of self. Even his own military reputation
was but a secondary consideration in his mind."
Most of the above information was derived from
Sir John MacNeill.

My husband went to Bristol to meet the Caradoc,
on which vessel poor Lord Raglan's body was
conveyed to England from the Crimea.

The following letters were written to me by him
describing the arrival of the body : —

" White Lion, Bristol, 20th July 1855.

" We, Richard (the late Lord Raglan) and I got
here comfortably by eight o'clock last night, but
there is as yet no news of the Caradoc, and from all
I hear it seems very likely that she will not be here
for two or three days yet. You can have no idea
of the feeling towards poor Lord Raglan in this

292 LINKS WITH THE PAST

town. The whole town will turn out, every window
to be closed, and every public body without excep-
tion has offered to follow, and this morning only
we have accepted the offer (which the Mayor came
to make) of two — each of which will be above a
thousand people.

" I have little doubt that the procession out
of Bristol will be from seven thousand to ten
thousand people. But I think we have got every-
thing very well arranged. The feeling is admirable.
in all classes.

"The Caradoc cannot come up the river here,
but must remain in King Road, about seven miles
off; but a smaller steamer is to go down to it,
receive the body, and bring it up to Bristol.
Richard and I intend to go down the river, and
on board the Caradoc, by the smaller vessel. On
landing we shall start immediately for Badminton
with it, and on the following day the funeral will
take place at half-past two, so as to enable people
to get back to London the same night. I fear I
shall be detained at Badminton till the middle of
the week, which will not be particularly convenient.
I saw both Lady Raglan and Charlotte. — Yours
ever, afny., Charles Bagot."

" White Lion, Bristol, Saturday, 21st July 1855.
"I hope to be at Badminton on Tuesday. It is
most probable that the removal from here will be

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 293

on that day, if the Caradoc comes in to-night or
to-morrow ; but as yet, 7 p.m., she has not made
her number in the Channel. The tide is unluckily
in such a state this week that nothing can be
landed before two or three o'clock in the afternoon.
The numbers of the cortege increase hourly, and
the consequent difficulties of managing them and
getting them fairly started, &c, for the localities
are bad and contracted. 1 expect the procession
will be three miles long. The feeling in all classes
is most gratifying, and we have to decline many
offers, some of which are very touching. Only this
morning we declined an offer that the coffin should
be brought up the river in a yacht belonging to
a public company here, escorted by forty boats
manned and pulled entirely by gentlemen — citizens
of Bristol. But it was not voted quite safe in this
river and would have entailed delay, so we we
obliged to say " no " to it. I hope the Caradoc will
come before to-morrow night. If she does we shall
move from Bristol at about three on Tuesday, and
the funeral will be on Wednesday, sooner I fear
cannot be. — Ever yours, affly., Charles Bagot."

"Badminton, Thursday, 26th July 1855.

" You cannot conceive anything more gratifying
than everything yesterday and (so far as we have
got) to-day has been. The demonstration at Bristol
and along the whole eighteen miles of road was far

294 LINKS WITH THE PAST

beyond what I expected, and the respect and regard
universal and most touching. I am certain I am
within the mark in saying that two or three
hundred thousand people turned out to show their
respect in every way they could. There was not
the slightest hitch, and everybody, high and low,
behaved admirably. — Yours most amy.,

" C. Bagot."

In 1855 the Queen appointed my husband
Assistant Master of the Ceremonies. Sir Edward
Cust, the Master of the Ceremonies, was in failing
health during the latter years of his life, and could
not always attend at Court. My husband, there-
fore, had practically to undertake the entire duties
of the office, which he continued to discharge until
his death in 1881. Until the year 1871 I was
comparatively little in London, as we had a house
in Staffordshire, and my husband went backwards
and forwards to the Court functions.

The 14th December 1861 was a most sad day
for England, and one might say for the whole
civilised world, as well as one of anguish and
irreparable loss to the Queen, in the death of the
Prince Consort, Albert the Good.

It seemed impossible to believe that the tolling
of the bell of the beautiful old church at Elford,
Staffordshire, where we were then living, was for a

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 295

Prince struck down in the prime of his life and full
vigour of his intellect ; just when both appeared to
be so essential to the Queen, her family, and the
nation.

It needed the Prince Consort's death and loss to
bring home to all ranks in the Empire, and to this
country especially, his perfect character and great
intellectual gifts. All who had ever seen him knew
how handsome he was, but few among the middle
and lower classes could realise his talents, and his
unselfish, untiring devotion to the welfare of the
Sovereign and country, and of all classes of the
Queen's subjects. This was only fully understood
when he had left them.

The example and beauty of such a character
live on for ever, and do not end with this life.
But when the fatal and unexpected end to bis
illness came, every one seemed stunned, and many
for the first time realised what his work had been
since his marriage, and how irreparable his loss
would be, not only to the Queen, but also to the
country.

The following is an account of the Princess
Alexandra of Denmark's entry into London before
her marriage to the Prince of Wales : —

"I have only time to write a line to say the
sight is over, and all went off very well. The

296 LINKS WITH THE PAST

people in the streets were more than I saw at the
Coronation, or at the Duke of Wellington's funeral.
I was at White's, where I saw better than I could
have seen anywhere else, and very much more
comfortably.

" The Princess is very pretty, with a good com-
plexion. The procession was very poor, but the
march of the different corps of volunteers to their
stations well worth seeing.

"The only contretemps was in the City, when
the mob knocked the commanding officer of the
escort off his horse, and got at the Princess, and
shook hands with her — so I hear, at least. The day
was very cold, and occasionally threatening rain,
but it never came down. Charles Bagot."

Carlton Club, March 1863.

"The town is so mad, and to do anything so
difficult, that I can only write a line to thank you
for to-day's letter. It seems as if all England was
in the streets, which are really very pretty. I wish
you could see the show, but to get about on foot
is difficult, and all but impossible on wheels. I
go down to Windsor by special train Tuesday at
10.25 A.M.

" The wedding begins at half-past twelve. After
it, the breakfast, to which I am asked. I return
by special train, and hope to see the illuminations,
though with such a crowd I doubt it being possible.

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 297

" There were a great many handsome women
present, but the Princess was far away the prettiest
person at her wedding. Charles Bagot."

My husband wrote me the following account of
the Naval Review of 1867 : —

" 12 Great Stanhope Street,
"l&thJidy 1867.

" I got my Portsmouth job over very satisfactorily
yesterday, starting at 7 a.m. by a special train full
of grandees. We were delayed an hour and a half,
but it did not much signify, as the Viceroy of Egypt
was with us.

"We found a very fine P. and O. steamer all
ready for us, very clean, and with excellent food,
and I was very glad to get some breakfast.

"The weather frightened a good many people,
so we had only half our expected number on board,
which was an advantage, as the most interesting
of those invited came.

"We went out to Spithead in the rear of the
Sultan and the Viceroy, and so through the lines
of ships to Osborne to wait for the Queen.

"The three lines of ships — one of ironclads,
one of wooden ships, and one of gunboats — was
very fine, and about two miles long.

" On our arrival off Osborne, our steamer was
directed to come alongside the Queen's yacht, and

298 LINKS WITH THE PAST

to keep abreast of her during her passage through
the fleet, so we saw everything to perfection.

"The saluting in succession, with manned rig-
ging, was very imposing, but it was blowing so hard
with squalls of heavy rain, that for the fleet to
weigh anchor was out of the question, so the Queen
and her escort of yachts, &c, passed through the
lines, and then took up a position to windward,
while the two lines of iron and wooden ships en-
gaged, which was the finest part of the play. There
were forty men-of-war in line. Though it blew
very hard all day, there was scarcely any sea and
nobody was uncomfortable, and we were fed most
luxuriously.

"I found William" (Lord Bagot) "on board,
and we passed the day very much together. We
got to the dockyard at a quarter before seven, and
I, knowing that a special train was to start at seven,
took advantage of my knowledge of the dockyard
to cut away with William, and we got to the station
just in time to jump into a second-class carriage,
in such a scene of confusion as I never beheld,
leaving half London behind at the dockyard.

" We got off and back to London by a quarter
to ten — very tired. Upon the whole it was a very
fine sight ; not so pretty as the first naval review
in 1853, but well worth the scramble 160 miles to
see it. — Believe me, yrs. most aff.,

" Charles Bagot."

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 299

In 1 87 1, the late Duke and Duchess of Nor-
thumberland frequently invited us in summer to
stay at Northumberland House, for my husband's
Court duties in town, and we passed two or three
London seasons there. It seems to me a dream
now when I pass through Trafalgar Square, and
see the big hotels standing on the site of the old
house I knew so well in my youth, and during the
last years of its existence. The absolute quiet upon
which one entered after passing through the gate-
way under the old Lion, was very remarkable after
the roar of the Strand and Charing Cross. The
garden also, at the back of the house, was a charm-
ing possession to have in the very centre of London.

We went to many beautiful balls in those years ;
perhaps the finest I can remember as a spectacle
was the ball at the Guildhall, given for the Shah
of Persia by the City of London. Lady Holland's
parties at Holland House also remain in my memory
as being invariably pleasant and interesting, and the
balls at Apsley House and those at Grosvenor House,
in the days of the first Duchess of Westminster,
who always looked so beautiful, and was such a
good and charming hostess.

We had many friends among the Corps Diplo-
matique in London during those years, as my
husband's duties at the Court brought him a great
deal in contact with its members.

I employed (in 1867) as a servant in our house

300 LINKS WITH THE PAST

near Rugeley in Staffordshire, a woman named
Button, whose evidence had hung the famous
poisoner, William Palmer.

Palmer was a doctor at Rugeley, had poisoned his
wife and many other people before he was suspected.
Dutton was chambermaid at the Shrewsbury Arms
Hotel at Rugeley. Noticing a curious scum on the
broth of the victim, a racing man called Cook, after
Palmer's professional visits, she was the means of
bringing to light the poison he always managed to
drop into it. Palmer was rather a favourite member
of his family in his native town of Rugeley, and much
beloved by the poor people. There is no doubt he
would have confessed to a turnkey before his execu-
tion had a harsher influence not been brought to
bear on him by a tactless authority (now long dead)
in Stafford gaol. The whole night before his execu-
tion the Stafford Road presented almost the appear-
ance of the roads to Epsom before the Derby — such
was the hardening effect of executions in public.
Palmer had the misfortune to possess an extraordi-
nary mother. She sat at a window the day of his
execution, looking on to the road from Rugeley
to Stafford, and remarked that " they had hung
Bill, who was the best of the lot," and after his
death spoke of him as " her sainted Rill." A
brother who was a clergyman was far the least
respected of the family. A deputation waited on
Lord Palmerston after this cause celebre to urge

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 301

the alteration of the name of the town. " You may
call it after me if you like," was his witty reply !

My husband had the strange privilege of gazing
for a few instants on the features of King Henry IV.

In 1832 a discussion arose as to whether Henry
IV. was really buried in Canterbury Cathedral,
according to tradition.

The then Dean of Canterbury, the Hon. and
Very Rev. Richard Bagot (afterwards Bishop of
Oxford), invited my husband to be present at the
opening of the royal tomb. This was done in the
middle of the night by torchlight, in the presence
of a few of the cathedral authorities and specially
invited spectators.

The body of the king was found wrapped in lead
and leather. For a few moments after this covering
was removed the face of the king was revealed in a
state of perfect preservation as though still endued
with life. As the spectators looked, all crumbled
away into dust, and my husband declared that it
was a most weird and impressive scene ; which
indeed, with the nickering torches and the solemn
surroundings of the ancient cathedral, it must have
been.

A portion of the king's beard, which was of a
reddish colour, was cut off before the tomb was
closed, and my husband was given a piece of it by
his uncle. He gave this piece to the Duke of
Northumberland of that day, feeling that the hair

302 LINKS WITH THE PAST

of the monarch whom the Percys placed on the
throne and then helped to overthrow, would find
an appropriate place among the historical relics
of the family. The hair is now preserved at
Alnwick.

Of the Thanksgiving Service in St. Paul's Cathe-
dral for the recovery of the Prince of Wales from
typhoid fever, my husband wrote as follows : —

" Carlton Club, 28th February 1872.

" One line — time for no more — to tell you that it
is impossible for anything to have gone off better, or
to have been better done. The sight in St. Paul's
was really one of the most impressive and finest I
ever saw, and the Queen's reception all along the
line perfectly wonderful. I went early — the ar-
rangements were so good — there was in reality no
difficulty whatever, going or coming away. All my
work was very successful, and indeed there was
no contretemps anywhere.

" The Queen was much affected, both with the
reception outside the Cathedral, and the Service.
The Prince of Wales still looks weak and ill, but
kept well through the function. C. Bagot."

We were greatly shocked, in October 1874, to
hear of my brother-in-law Alexander Bagot's death
in India from an accident. He had thirty-four
years' distinguished service in the Indian army.

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 303

He was a very keen and good sportsman, and met
with his death while on a shooting expedition. He
and a party of friends were shooting big game. A
quantity of arsenic powder had been sent for from
their camp to be used in curing the skins of tigers
and other beasts they had shot. At the same time
the cook had sent for a fresh supply of baking
powder. Poor Alexander and his friends came in
very hungry for breakfast, and after eating several
" chupatties," he and one of the party were taken
very ill. After great suffering, poor Alexander
died in the arms of his faithful native servant.
His friend had eaten fewer of these " chupatties "
and recovered.

The cook and all his native servants were much
attached to Alexander, and were in despair. The
cook, who had not known that arsenic had been sent
for, took the packet containing the poison in mistake,
believing it to be his baking powder, and used some
of it in baking rolls, &c, for breakfast.

A monument was erected to his memory bearing
the following inscription : —

" In memory of Colonel Alexander Bagot of Her
Majesty's Indian Army — fourth son of the Rt. Hon. Sir
Charles Bagot and Lady Mary Bagot — who, after thirty-
four years of distinguished active service, including the
battles of Maharagpore, Moodkea, Ferzeshah, Sobraon,
Alival, Ramnugger, Sadvolapore, Chillian- Wallah, Gooje-
rat, the Passage of the ChaDaub, and the suppression of
the Great Indian Mutiny, in most of which his conspicuous

304 LINKS WITH THE PAST

valour was recorded in the Despatches of his Commander-
in-Chief, died on the 20th October 1874, at Busca Bhotan
on the Eastern Frontier of British India, aged 52.

" Blessed are the merciful for they shall ohtain mercy."

Alexander Bagot was never wounded in action,
notwithstanding the many battles in which he had
taken part, and it seemed truly sad that he should
at last have died by a mere accident.

During the Indian Mutiny he commanded a
Ghoorka regiment.

My father, when he returned to Sheerness (when
he was Commander-in-Chief at the Nore), after
attending the Duke of Wellington's funeral at St.
Paul's, told us that he was so struck by the little
breeze which, after the body had been received into
St. Paul's, quite waved the plume of the hat placed
on the coffin. He said, " It seemed to flutter just
as one might suppose the spirit did and then gently
sank to rest — and it moved no more."

Lord Mornington x told my husband that when he
joined his ship as a middy he was so impressed by the
magnificent English fleet in the Downs, and that,
boy as he was, only just eleven, he felt it was a
prouder thing to belong to the Royal Navy than to
possess any other position in the world. Every
foreign sail they met on the high seas was an enemy.

1 Brother to the Duke of Wellington.

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 305

My father told me, as an instance of the power
of the mind and spirit over the body, that during his
four years' service on the coast of France and Channel
in the Hotspur he was ill in his cot with fever
and rheumatism. The commander came below to
tell him a French man-of-war was in sight. The
doctor forbade my father leaving his cot, but he had
himself wrapped in blankets, boat cloaks, &c. &c,
and carried on to the poop and placed in an arm
chair covered up ; he was in too great pain to be
dressed. It was a very raw, cold, misty, winter's
day. The French vessel was fought and captured,
and such was the excitement that at the end of the
action my father's pains had left him, and instead of
dying of the chill and exposure, the rheumatic gout
and fever left him. I forget the name of the French
man-of-war.

My father said that the thing he thought he felt
the most was giving orders to run a French privateer
down. The privateer came on most gallantly, cheer-
ing, &c, but there was but one thing to do — to put
the helm up and run her down.

The great difference in going into action be-
tween the French and English in those days was,
the English went into action in dead silence, nothing
to be heard but the word of command and the vessel
slipping through the water, or a sail napping, till
the English ship came alongside her enemy ; and

this dead silence tried every one's nerves before the

u

306 LINKS WITH THE PAST

first shot was fired. The Frenchmen, on the con-
trary, came on cheering, " En avant, mes braves ! "
with a perfect din of noise.

I recollect when the Winchester got under weigh
at Bourbon we were close to a French man-of-war
doing the same. They chattered like monkeys.
Once there was a voice heard from the Winchester's
maintop, but instantly stopped by the captain's stern
"Silence aloft!"

In the old sailing days it was the prettiest thing
in the world during the first night-watch in the
tropics to hear the men singing in the tops, the
maintop-man starting the song by a verse, and then
fore and mizzen tops taking up the chorus ; sails
set for the trade wind, often a moon and phos-
phorescent sea, and the soothing sound of the frigate
slipping at such a pace through the water. Off the
Azores one night the sea was quite alarming. The
sky leaden, and the sea too, except where there
seemed small islands of fire as far as could be seen.
No wonder in old sailing days sailors were super-
stitious, and often really religious.

In their songs they were very sentimental, sing-
ing about lambs and green fields. One would so
much more have liked to have heard "The Saucy
Arethusa," &c.

The hotter the weather, the more furious the
jig danced, one man at a time, on the main
deck, to the small violin which played at the

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEAKS 307

capstan to encourage the men when it was "up
anchor ! "

A sentry was placed over the admiral's cow on
the main deck, notwithstanding which the middies
often contrived to milk her for the midshipmen's
berth.

Lord Gwydyr used to tell the following anecdote
of Pitt. One night Lord Spencer called upon him
on business of vital importance. Pitt's servant made
some difficulty about waking him, as he had re-
ceived express orders not to do so. The business
was so urgent that Lord Spencer went into the
room and found Pitt asleep. Having roused him,
he informed him of the Mutiny of the Nore. After
a long conversation Lord Spencer retired, but when
just leaving he remembered something which he had
omitted to say, returned to Pitt's room, and found
him again sound asleep. William Pitt's despatch-
box, in which he always carried important papers
to the Cabinet Councils, was given to Sir Charles
Bagot, and is now at Levens.

When Frank North, afterwards Lord Guilford,
was entered at Eton, Dr. Dampier was Headmaster.
The Doctor had two sons, one of whom was ex-
tremely clever, and the other was quite the reverse.
Dr. Dampier, who spoke in a slow, pompous style,
and drawled, meeting Frank North shortly after his

3o8 LINKS WITH THE PAST

admission, asked him, " Have you seen my son
Thom-as, lately?"

" No, sir, but I have seen your son Jack-as." I
never heard the sequel to the story, but it may be
imagined.

I have seen the fan, or rather fly-flapper, with
which the Bey of Algiers slapped the face of the
French Ambassador, the immediate result of which
was the war and French occupation of Algiers. It
is now in the possession of Lord Llangattock.

Little "Jack Horner" was a serving-boy to a
great Abbot of Glastonbury, who, thinking to pro-
pitiate Henry VIII., sent him the Abbey title-deeds
disguised in a pie, which Jack Horner opened and
meant to taste, but to his alarm found only the
deeds, which he hid. The King not receiving them,
sent to dissolve the monastery. Horner and his
descendants came forward alarmed, obtained and
kept a good slice of the Abbey lands. Jack Horner's
estates have descended in the female line to the
present Lord Ilchester.

Sir John Swinburne, grandfather of the poet,
Algernon Swinburne, accidentally found a Jacobite
hiding-place at his place, Capheaton, in Northum-
berland. His father had known of it, but never
divulged its existence even to his own children.

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 309

At Ashburnham is a large Chinese screen of the
best period of old Chinese work. It was found in
Mexico. Recent discoveries have proved that Chinese
travellers were in Mexico some hundreds of years
ago !

The Descent of the Cross, over the altar in Dog-
mersfield Church, in Hampshire, was forty years
ago pronounced priceless. Its history is unknown,
the flesh-painting supposed to be Vandyke's.

I saw in 1881 an old soldier at the Invalides at
Paris who fought as quite a youth at Wagram. He
was childish, but on his old daughter of seventy
awaking his attention he spoke of the Emperor, and
said he could remember him " comme si je le voyais
tous les jours," but his memory for recent events
was gone.

There is an ancient bow in the Museum of
British Antiquities at Alnwick Castle which was
presented by Mr. John Wilkinson of Buston, whose
family were tenants on the Percy estates before the
battle of Sedgeley Moor in 1464. Mr. Wilkinson
was given the precedence as the oldest tenant on the
laying of the foundation-stone of the column erected
at Alnwick to the 2nd Duke of Northumberland in
1 8 16. He produced the bow, which had always

310 LINKS WITH THE PAST

been in his family, on this occasion, and presented
it to the Museum at Alnwick.

In the armoury are many relics of Otterbourne
and other battles and frays in which the Percy
tenantry followed their liege lords, and which their
descendants have since sent to the castle, often
desiring on their deathbeds that these heirlooms
should be taken there.

Hotspur's sword, and many of the original por-
traits of the family, are at Petworth, and not where
they ought to be, at Alnwick.

The late Dr. Bruce, the well-known Northum-
brian archaeologist and antiquarian, whose studies
of the Roman wall occupied many years of his life,
told me that when the Northumberland militia,
fitted out by my great-grandfather, and commanded
by his son, my grandfather, went to London to
assist in putting down Lord George Gordon's riot, it
was taken for a German regiment, on account of the
Northumbrian accent and " burr " of the men. The
broad shoulders and height of the Northumbrians
created surprise in the streets, and their uniform
was unknown. Their arms and accoutrements are
preserved in the Armourer's Towers at Alnwick
Castle.

Speaking of family anecdotes, my father told me
this one as having occurred during the lifetime of

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 311

his grandfather, the first Duke of Northumber-
land : — In a lumber room at Alnwick was found
a large leathern trunk which had evidently been
made to go on some carriage, and which was
nearly full of gold pieces supposed to have been
prepared for some foreign tour, before the period
when letters of credit came into use. The journey
probably did not take place, and the money was
forgotten.

Some robbers made good their entrance into
Northumberland House in the first Duke's time,
intending to make a raid on the plate, and did
so ; but amongst it there happened to be an
antique silver doll, which moved by clockwork,
and the spring of which the thieves unconsciously
touched. They were so terrified when it began
to move and walk that they decamped, without
taking a single article of the many which it had
been in their power to remove. This doll is now
at Syon.

On the 20th February 1881 my dear husband
died, after a long illness supported with the greatest
patience and resignation.

The Queen, on hearing that his illness had taken
a serious turn, with her invariable kindness and
thoughtfulness for her old servants, at once tele-
graphed to be informed of his condition, and this
mark of his sovereign mistress's regard greatly

3i2 LINKS WITH THE PAST

touched and cheered my husband in his last
hours.

The Dean of Windsor, our cousin, Doctor Gerald
Wellesley, wrote to me the day after my husband's
death as follows : —

" I communicated to the Queen your interesting
statement of his dying reception of the Queen's
telegram and delight in it, and the gratitude felt
by your children for the Queen's kindness. The
Duchess of Eoxburgh sent me in return the en-
closed, which do not return."

The following is a copy of the Duchess of Rox-
burgh's letter : —

" Windsor Castle, 21st February 1881.
"My dear Dean, — I am desired by the Queen
to send you back poor Mrs. Bagot's note, and to
request you to express to her the sincere sympathy
felt by her Majesty for her whose overwhelming
sorrow the Queen can so entirely understand, and
her Majesty is much gratified to think that the last
telegram of inquiry sent by the Queen afforded a
moment's satisfaction to poor Colonel Bagot."

I and my children were much touched by the
numerous expressions of sympathy, both public and
private, which we received from Staffordshire, the
county in which my husband had passed so much of

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 313

his life, and where he was widely known, and, as we
then realised, beloved.

I cannot write of recollections of the past with-
out mentioning Cardinal Manning with affection and
gratitude. My husband first knew him as Arch-
deacon Manning, when he was, I believe, the Bishop
of Oxford's examining chaplain at Cuddesdon. The
Hon. Richard Bagot was translated from Oxford to
the Bishopric of Bath and Wells. My husband
frequently stayed with his uncle when Bishop of
Oxford, during the agitating days of the " Tracts
for the Times." The Bishop stopped them at New-
man's Tract 90. In Newman's Apologia pro Vita
Sua there is an interesting account of it, and of the
Bishop's kindness, and the respect and love for him
the Tractarians had — fully returned by the Bishop.
My husband was greatly struck by Manning, and
wrote to me to the Cape about him.

In 1 85 1 I heard him preach at St. Barnabas,
Pimlico, and became acquainted with him, and
wishing to see him in private asked the Bishop of
Brechin to ask him to see me.

Unlike what has been most untruly said of
Manning, when he was wavering between the autho-
rity of the English and Roman Churches, he refused
to do so, writing that his own mind was too per-
plexed and disturbed to give advice to any one
else.

314 LINKS WITH THE PAST

After he left the Church of England we saw him
many times, and also during my husband's last ill-
ness— only as a friend — he never attempted to con-
vert us. He was kindness itself, and wrote that he
would have liked to come the last night of my
husband's life, but thought his doing so might be
misunderstood, and that instead of coming he had
prayed for him in the night, and remembered him
at the first mass in the morning.

I copy out the letter he wrote to me when all
was over : —

"Archbishop's House, February 25th, 1881.

" My dear Mrs. Bagot, — Long as you have been
awaiting your loss, it comes with its fresh sorrow
and weight at last. May God console you and your
children.

"You have the consolation of remembering a
long, upright, and Christian life ; and you know
that our Divine Master loves him more than ever
you did.

" The nights and days of suffering which you

shared while you watched them are now over for

ever. Be sure that I shall not forget him or you,

or your children at the altar. Believe me, always

yours very truly,

"Henry E., Card.- Archbishop."

I have heard people say Cardinal Manning did
unfair things in trying to make converts. I think

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 315

what I have written proves how unfair and untrue
such a charge was. Of course, if asked he gave his
reasons for joining the Church of Rome ; but he
forced these reasons on no one, and in everything
was a most honourable and upright English gentle-
man, as well as Cardinal- Archbishop of Westminster.

On April 22nd, 1885, I had the great sorrow of
losing my second son, Alan, who died at Bourne-
mouth from illness originally induced by an accident
received in a coal-mine four years previously, and
aggravated by subsequent hard work and exposure.
A voyage to Australia, ordered by Sir William Gull,
was of no avail, and after spending a year there he
returned home only to die. I can never forget the
kindness of the late Sir Frederick Broome, at that
time Governor of Western Australia, and Lady
Broome to him. My youngest son, Richard, was
then Sir Frederick's private secretary and A.D.C.,
and Sir Frederick and Lady Broome invited Alan
to visit them at Perth and at their island summer
quarters at Rottnest. They were kindness itself to
him, but he grew rapidly worse in health, and his
brother resigned his appointment and brought him
to England.

I quote the following account of his career
from the Minutes of Proceedings of the Institute
of Civil Engineers, vol. lxxxi., Session 1884-85,
Part III :—

316 LINKS WITH THE PAST

"Alan Charles Bagot was educated at Eton and
at Pembroke College, Cambridge. He very early
showed a love of natural science, and exhibited con-
siderable inventive power. He was Demonstrator
of Chemistry at the laboratories of Eton and of Cam-
bridge, and was engaged before he left the Univer-
sity in special experiments for the late Mr. John
Taylor, M.Inst.C.E., of Earsdon.

" At nineteen he patented a safety indicator for
mines, which was adopted in the mines of the Duke
of Sutherland, Lord Dudley, and others ; the inven-
tion being equally applicable to guard against spon-
taneous combustion in ship cargoes.

"In 1876 Mr. Bagot was engaged in experimen-
ting on spontaneous combustion in coal, cotton, and
wool, and invented an electric detector that has
been awarded several medals, and the First Order of
Merit at the Melbourne Exhibition in 1881.

" His attention was soon engrossed by the
earnest wish to save life in mines, and the preven-
tion of the deplorable accidents caused by ignorance
and carelessness. The self-extinguishing safety
lamps instead of the old-fashioned Davy and Clanny
lamps, and the increased care and efficiency in the
lamp-rooms in collieries are largely due to his in-
vestigations and to his exertions in the cause of
saving miners' lives.

" He possessed two gold medals for saving life
at his own personal risk. He brought out many

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 317

improvements in electrical apparatus, amongst them
being a portable set of resistance coils for use on
railways and for torpedo work. He also introduced
a block system electric signalling that has been
well spoken of, and in 1883 an automatic electric
transmitter.

" He was the author of several scientific papers
and books. ' Accidents in Mines ' ; ' The Principles
of Colliery Ventilation ' ; ' The Application of Elec-
tricity to Mines ' ; and the recently published
'Principles of Civil Engineering as applied to
Agriculture and Estate Management,' written during
great suffering and advanced disease. These works
are published by Messrs. Kegan Paul, Trench, and
Company.

"Mr. Bagot was in 1880 appointed Consulting
Engineer to the Trent Board of Conservators on
account of his especial knowledge of the pollution
of rivers, and he published a pamphlet on the ' Pre-
vention of Floods.' Under his guidance the Trent
Fishery Board became one of the best organised
in England, a service feelingly acknowledged at
Quarter Sessions by the Lord-Lieutenant (of Staf-
fordshire) upon Mr. Bagot's enforced resignation
from illness.

" Alan Bagot was buried at Blithfield, Stafford-
shire, where he had passed much time in boyhood
and youth. When the body arrived at the Trent
Valley (Rugely) Station, numbers of miners and

318 LINKS WITH THE PAST

working men came to show respect, saying they had
lost their best friend.

" He was a bright, clever man, and, before illness
incapacitated him, of a most cheery disposition. He
set an excellent example to men of his own age,
being a very hard worker, thorough in what he did,
and a gentleman in every sense of the word.

" He was elected an Associate Member of the
Institution on the 2nd of May 1882 ; he was also
a certificated Mining Engineer, a Fellow of the
Chemical Society, and a Member of the Society of
Arts."

The late Sir John Fowler wrote me the following
letter after my son's death : —

" Thornwood Lodge, Camden Hill, W.,
June 8th, 1885.

"Dear Mrs. Bagot, — I beg you to accept my
sympathy in the great sorrow which has befallen
you in the early death of your son Alan.

"You know how highly I appreciated his in-
tellectual gifts, his remarkable and extensive know-
ledge, and what a brilliant future I always foretold
for him. But perhaps he will be remembered by his
friends still more for the attractive sweetness of
disposition, which weakness and suffering failed to
change. . . . These things will soften your sorrow.
Believe me, with renewed sympathy, yours very
truly, John Fowler."

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 319

My son Alan was taken from the brilliant
career which scientific men such as Sir John Fowler,
Professor Abel, and others predicted for him at the
age of twenty-nine. I often think how much he
would have been interested in the rapid progress
science has made even in the few years which have
elapsed since his death, and how he would have
contributed to that progress by his eager spirit of
investigation and inquiry, and his devotion to the
true ends of science — the amelioration of the condi-
tions of human life, and the advancement of human
knowledge.

Having been present at the Queen's Coronation
in 1837 I considered myself very fortunate in living
to see her Majesty's first Jubilee in 1887.

My daughter and I were at Aix-les-Bains- The
French showed much respect for the Queen, and
were most kind on the occasion to all the English
there. They gave free pass to all English persons
to their Casino that night. Good fireworks at the
Casino and a cry of " Les Anglais ! En avant ! "
The greatest kindness shown. The poorest had free
passes and seats at the Casino. A set piece was
displayed and " Hommage a la reine Victoria." Un-
fortunately the letters made their appearance upside
down.

We were in London for the Queen's Diamond
Jubilee of 22nd June 1897. Every house in London

320 LINKS WITH THE PAST

was crammed for the occasion. We took in young
Grosvenor Hood, a cousin. The morning broke dull
and cloudy. The sun shone out at the very moment
the Queen sent off her memorable telegram to her
people. We went quite early on board the Shah
steamer, chartered by Messrs. Child, the well-known
banking-house, which took us to a landing near the
bank, which we reached by a back street. We had
luncheon at Messrs. Child & Son's, and saw all to
perfection, and had an excellent view of the Queen
returning the civic sword to the Lord Mayor, Sir
Faudel Phillips, with a graceful and dignified smile
and bow. The acclamations and reception of the
Queen in the streets were enthusiastic, and the self-
effacement of the Prince and Princess of Wales
charming and most touching.

We were much struck with the appearance of
the Colonial troops in the Jubilee procession, little
thinking of what a debt of gratitude the country
would soon owe them and the Canadians in this
South African war. The whole pageant was
beyond description interesting, and in seeing it
one realised the great empire our great and good
Queen governed, and the deep love and veneration
her subjects bore her Majesty ; for all nations and
tongues — Indians, Canadians, Australians, New
Zealanders, Christians, Mahometans, &c. — united
to do her homage at her Diamond Jubilee by their
presence.

SOME NOTES OF LATER YEARS 321

I cannot omit to mention how kindly, hospitably,
and handsomely was the entertainment given to
their guests by Messrs. Child. Their guests had
nothing to pay for the steamer that conveyed them
to the bank in such comfort, and back to the
Pimlico Pier without fatigue or inconvenience from
the crowds — real hospitality, worthy of Messrs.
Child's position and of the occasion.

In the evening (aged 75) I walked out alone to
see a little of the illuminations in Grosvenor Place
and Piccadilly, &c. The rest of the family had gone
by steamer with a party to see them in the city,
and were horrified when they returned and I con-
fessed to them what I had done during their
absence.

The last time I saw the Queen was in March
1900, when she came up to drive about London
and identify herself with her people during the
war and before her visit to Ireland, when the
crowd received her with the greatest enthusiasm,
love, and veneration. On that day she looked
so well and happy. We little thought then it
was the last time before her dead body was borne
silently through the streets of London, and between
grief- stricken crowds of her sorrowing subjects.

To the old, like myself, a chapter of the world's
history closed with Queen Victoria — a chapter, too,
and that the longest one, of our own lives. And
with this chapter I bring these glimpses of old times

322 LINKS WITH THE PAST

to a close, trusting that they may serve to awaken
pleasant recollections in those who are interested
in former things that have passed away, and afford
to my contemporaries a fleeting renewal of old
memories of half-forgotten events, and of people
whose voices speak only in the echoes of the past.

THE END

Printed by Ballantyne, Hanson 6s Co.
Edinburgh & London

October, 1901.

Mr. Edward Arnold's

New and Popular Books.

Telegrams : 37 Bedford Street,

' Scholarly, London.' Strand, London.

LINKS WITH THE PAST.

By Mrs. CHARLES BAGOT.

Demy Svo., with Photogravure Portrait, 16s.

This interesting volume of reminiscences goes back a long way into
the century just closed. The author was born in 1821, and her parents
and grandparents had taken their share in the public affairs of their day,
so that the book contains ample justification for its title. It is full of
anecdotes and entertaining episodes, and throws new side-lights upon
several important historical events in the shape of personal recollections
by those who took part in them. In addition to the stories transmitted
in the author's family and narrated by her, the work is carried beyond
the range of her own memory by means of extracts from the valuable
private diaries of Miss Mary Bagot, a Staffordshire lady, who saw much
of Society at the beginning of the nineteenth century ; she was a singu-
larly clever woman, and possessed a fund of penetration and critical
observation which make her diaries extremely good reading. Her
pictures of Society and anecdotes of well-known personages of the time
are singularly vivid.

MEMORIALS OF
THE VERY REV. W. C. LAKE, D.D.,

Dean of Durham, i 869-1 894.
Edited by his Widow, KATHARINE LAKE.

One volume, Svo., with Photogravure Portrait, x&s.

At the time of his death in 1897, the late Dean of Durham was engaged
upon his Reminiscences, but they were unfortunately left in a very frag-
mentary and incomplete condition. Mrs. Lake has, however, put the MSS.
in order, with the co-operation of Canon Rawlinson, of Canterbury, and
supplemented it with such additional materials as were in her possession,
including a selection from the Dean's full and varied correspondence.

Dean Lake was a Fellow and Tutor of Balliol during the height of the
Oxford Movement, and was afterwards a member of the famous Royal
Commission on Education, which may be said to have laid the foundation
for all subsequent legislation on the subject. He was on intimate terms
with the leading men in the English Church during an eventful period of
its history, but, though a strong Churchman, he was a thorough man of the
world, of broad views and wide culture. Mrs. Lake has been permitted to
publish letters to her husband from his numerous friends, including Arch-
bishop Tait, Dean Church, Dean Stanley, Mr. Gladstone, Canon Liddon,
Dr. Pusey, Lord Halifax, and others— letters that not only add considerably
to our knowledge of those distinguished characters, but contain many
valuable comments upon large questions of permanent interest.

THE NATAL FIELD FORCE OF 1900.

By ERNEST BLAKE KNOX, B.A., M.D.,

Lieutenant Royal Army Medical Corps.

With Plans and Illustrations. One vol., demy Svo.

Mr. Knox is exceptionally qualified for writing an account of the work
of the Natal Field Force, having been present with the attacking force in
all the engagements of General Buller's army from Colenso to the final
breaking up at Pretoria. His object has been to lay before the general
public in a concise and clear way the history of General Buller's campaign,
the difficulties and hardships encountered, the fighting, and the treatment
of the sick and wounded. Incidentally, Mr. Knox includes many interest-
ing anecdotes, and notes of the fights from the enemy's point of view.

LIVES OF HOLY MEN.

MONSIEUR VINCENT.

A SKETCH OF A CHRISTIAN SOCIAL REFORMER OF THE
SEVENTEENTH CENTURY.

By JAMES ADDERLEY,

Author of ' Francis, the Little Poor Man of Assisi,' 'Stephen Remarx,' etc.

Small crown Zvo., elegantly boiaid, with devotional Portrait, 3s. 6d.

This little life of St. Vincent de Paul does not aim at supplanting
larger biographies, but it contains enough to make the reader feel that
to know nothing of St. Vincent would be a serious loss to anyone who
desires a knowledge of the History of the Church and her advance
towards the solution of social problems.

HUGH OF LINCOLN.

By CHARLES MARSON,

Vicar of Hambridge, Taunton.

Small crown Svo., elegantly bound, tuith Portrait, 3s. 6d.

This volume is uniform in design with the preceding, and will, it is
hoped, form part of a little series of the Lives of Holy Men, which may
be helpful to Churchmen of the present day. The portrait in the
frontispiece is based upon a statue surmounting a pinnacle of Lincoln
Cathedral, specially photographed for the purpose.

FRANCIS :

XZbe ftfttle ipoor dfcan of Sesisi.

A SHORT S TOE Y OF THE FO UNDER OF THE BROTHERS MINOR.

By JAMES ADDERLEY.

Second Edition, with photogravure Portrait of St. Francis,
crown 8vo., $s. 6d.

' Mr. Adderley has written a pleasant, sympathetic, graphic account of the most
fascinating of mediaeval saints. We can heartily recommend Mr. Adderley's book. It is
thoroughly up to modern knowledge, and contains references to works as recent as
M. Sabatier's publication of the " Tractatus de Indulgentia S. MariDe in Portiuncula." A
useful abridged translation of the Franciscan rule is appended.' — Guardian.

'Admirers of St. Francis will gladly welcome this little book. The story of his life is
told clearly and in beautiful language.' — Ave Maria,

SEVEN ROMAN STATESMEN.

By C. W. OMAN,

Deputy Chichele Professor of History in the University of Oxford.
Author of 'The Art of War,' 'A History of England,' etc.

Crown Svo., with Portraits, 6s.

This work contains a detailed study of some of the great Romans whose
fame is eternal. Caesar, Pompey, Sulla and the Gracchi were the men who
made Roman History, and their characters and actions are of living
interest to-day. Professor Oman's volume is based upon a series of
lectures given in Oxford, thoroughly revised for publication, and he has
selected the portraits with great care.

IMPERIUM ET LIBERTAS.

By BERNARD HOLLAND.

One volume, octavo, 12s. 6d. net.

In this work Mr. Holland has essayed for the first time to treat the
constitutional relations between the various self-governing portions of the
British Empire as a single connected subject. In order to obtain historical
completeness he has included in his survey the relations between Great
Britain and the American Colonies just before the rupture, and sets before
us the salient points of the debate on the constitutional questions at issue
between the rebels and the Mother Country. The persistence of similar
problems throughout the nineteenth century is shown in detail in the inves-
tigation of the typical and crucial case of Canada, where all the difficulties
arising from distance from the Mother Country, vast extent of territory, and
differences of race, language and religion were successfully grappled with
and overcome. Nearer home the different but analogous case of Ireland is
dealt with on similar lines. Finally, while Mr. Holland was actually at
work the inauguration of the Australian Commonwealth supplied him with
material for another chapter on his great theme.

RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF THE
TRANSVAAL WAR.

By E. T. COOK,

Recently Editor of the Daily News.

Second Impression. One volume, demy 8vo., 12s. 6d. net.

' We must congratulate Mr. Cook most warmly on his achievement. Whatever else
may be read about the diplomacy that preceded the war, his book must certainly be read.
It will immensely increase a reputation that already stood very high. No recent book
on any polirical question has been so good, and we are inclined to think it marks out Mr.
Cook as the ablest political journalist of the day. The writing is of a masterly lucidity.'
— Literature.

' Mr. Cook has produced a handbook of the political history of the War, the practical
utility and instructive value of which it would be difficult to exaggerate.' — World.

FINLAND :

3ts flMiblic an& private Bconomg.
By N. C. FREDERIKSEN,

Formerly Professor of Political Economy and Finance in the University

of Copenhagen.

Crown 2>vo., cloth, 6s.

Summary of Contents : I. Peculiarities of Finnish Civilization. II. The
Agricultural Classes. III. The Land Laws of Finland. IV. Methods and
Conditions of Agriculture. V. Forestry. VI. Mining and Manufacturing
Industries. VII. Commerce, Navigation, and Fisheries. VIII. Money and
Banking. IX. Means of Communication. X. The Exchequer, and Civic
Duties. XL The Government of Finland and its Future.

TROOPER 8,008 I.Y.

By the Hon. SIDNEY PEEL,

Barrister- at-Law.

With 16 Illustrations from Photographs, and a Map, demy 8vo., js. 6d.

Fifth Impression.

' We congratulate Mr. Peel most heartily on his frank and manly book. That it will obtain a very
large number of readers we do not doubt, for it is a fascinating record of service in perhaps the most
interesting body of troops that took part in the war. In his book we get war as seen from the ranks,
recorded not only by a singularly able and cultivated man, but by one who had plenty of experience
of men and cities, and one who had a first-hand acquaintance of generals and politicians before he
went campaigning.'— Spectator.

' This book seems to us to be perhaps the best contribution to the literature of the war that has yet
been written. It is a plain soldierly narrative of what the writer actually did and saw, set down in
unvarnished language, yet in English which it is a pleasure to read for its straightforward fluency.' —
St. James's Gazette.

' From first page to last it is a good book.' — Pilot.

' A most lively and amusing record.' — Daily Express.

' Written in a remarkably easy and interesting manner, leaving one with a vivid impression of what
campaigning under present-day conditions really means.' — Westminster Gazette.

KING EDWARD'S COOKERY BOOK.

By FLORENCE A. GEORGE,

Teacher of Cookery in King Edward's Schools, Birmingham.

Crown Svo., 3^. 6d.

This little volume is designed to give practical instruction in simple
cookery. It takes nothing for granted, and gives sensible notes and rules
for every phase of culinary work. The chief part of the book is occupied
with recipes suitable for ordinary English households under economical
management. It will be found equally useful in Schools of Cookery and
for domestic purposes.

THE BALANCING OF ENGINES.

By W. E. DALBY, M.A., B.Sc, M.Inst.C.E., M.I.M.E.,

Professor of Mechanical Engineering and Applied Mathematics in the City and
Guilds of London Technical College, Finsbuky.

Demy 8vo., with 173 Illustrations.

A HANDBOOK ON FERMENTATION AND
THE FERMENTATION INDUSTRIES.

By CHARLES G. MATTHEWS.

Crown Svo., fully Illustrated.

HUMAN EMBRYOLOGY AND MORPHOLOGY.

By A. KEITH, M.D., F.R.C.S. Eng.,

Lecturer on Anatomy at the London Hospital Medical College.

With nearly 250 Illustrations, demy Svo.

A TEXT-BOOK OF ZOOLOGY.

By G. P. MUDGE, A.R.C.Sc Lond.,

Lecturer on Biology at the London School of Medicine for Women, and the
Polytechnic Institute, Regent Street.

With about 200 original Illustrations, crow?i %vo.

THE PHYSIOLOGICAL ACTION OF DRUGS.

AN INTRODUCTION TO PRACTICAL PHARMACOLOGY.

By M. S. PEMBREY, M.A., M.D.,

Joint Lecturer on Physiology in Guy's Hospital Medical School,

and

C. D. F. PHILLIPS, M.D., LL.D.,

Examiner in Materia Medica and Therapeutics in Aberdeen University.

Fully Illustrated, demy Svo., 4s. 6d. net.

PHOTOTHERAPY.

By N. R. FINSEN.

Translated by J. H. SEQUEIRA, M.D.

Demy Svo., with Illustrations.

Contents.— I. The Chemical Rays of Light and Smallpox. II. Light as a Stimulant. III. Treat-
ment of Lupus Vulgaris by concentrated Chemical Rays.

PHYSICAL DETERMINATIONS.

lutborittorj) Irtstrttctions for the Drtmnm.iticm of physical Qnantttifs romtcctcb tottlt (Brrtfrsl
Jlhnsiis, |iicitt, (Elcririntu anb ^tlagncfism, %ia\\\ anb ^ounb.

By W. R. KELSEY, B.Sc, A.I.E.E.
Crown Svo., cloth, 4s. 6d.

NEW NOVELS.

Price Six Shillings each.

THE FIERY DAWN.

By M. E. COLERIDGE,

Author of ' The King with Two Faces.

CYNTHIA'S WAY.

By Mrs. ALFRED SIDGWICK,

Author of 'The Grasshoppers,' 'The Inner Shrine, etc.

MR. ELLIOTT : a Story of Factory Life.

By ISABELLA O. FORD,

Author of 'On the Threshold,' 'Miss Blake of Monkshalton,' etc.

V BACCA QUEEN.

By THEODORA WILSON.

THE BETTALEY JEWELS.

By E. M. BALFOUR BROWNE.

HALF MY LIFE.

By Captain W. T. HICKMAN.

CASTING OF NETS.

By RICHARD BAGOT. [Sixth Impress**.

RED POTTAGE.

By MARY CHOLMONDELEY. [Thirteenth Impression.

THE KING WITH TWO FACES.

By M. E. COLERIDGE. [Eighth Impression.

Price Three Shillings and Sixpence.

TWO BABES IN THE CITY.

By CHRISTINE SETON and ESTRA WILBRAHAM.

8

ESSEX HOUSE PRESS PUBLICATIONS.

Mr. Edward Arnold has much pleasure in calling attention to the
fact that almost without exception these interesting books have all been
bought up and become out of print before publication, while one or two
that have found their way into the sale-rooms have commanded a high
premium.

These books are printed at Essex House, on the presses used by the
late Mr. William Morris at the Kelmscott Press, which were purchased
by the Guild of Handicraft. Members of Mr. Morris's staff are also
retained at the Essex House Press, and it is the hope of the Guild of
Handicraft by this means to continue in some measure the tradition of
good printing and fine workmanship which William Morris revived.

Subscribers to the complete series of Essex House Publications are
given priority for any new book issued, and the number of subscribers
is constantly increasing.

Among the volumes expected to be published during the coming
season are the following :

Erasmus' Praise of Folly. Sir Thomas Challoner's
Translation (Elizabethan). With a set of illustrations, borders,
frontispiece, and initial by William Strang, and a cloth cover
in motley by C. R. Ashbee. 250 copies. ^3 3s.

The Psalms of David. This book will be in the new
type with a fresh set of historiated ' bloomers ' designed by
C. R. Ashbee. 250 copies.

American Sheaves and English Seed Corn. Essays
and Addresses by C. R. Ashbee.

The Essex House Song- Book will be issued in about
100 folio sheets, three or four songs coming on to the sheet
of four pages. The sheets will be printed red and black in
the new type, with wood-cut embellishments, and uniform
in size with the Essex House ' Shakespeare.' Three hundred
copies only will be issued, of which 100 are reserved in the
first instance for America. The sheets will be published in
batches of about ten sheets at a time, at a cost of is. a sheet,
and over a period of two or three years. Subscriptions can
only be received for the whole work, payable as the sheets are
ready for delivery. Subscribers to the regular series of Essex
House Press Publications will not be expected to subscribe
if they do not wish to do so, but will be given first refusal.

Intending subscribers and persons zvho desire to receive announcements of the forth-
coming publications are recommended to enter their names as soon as possible.

9

ESSEX HOUSE PRESS PUBLICATIONS.

The Publications already issued are:
i . Benvenuto Cellini's Treatises on Metal Work and Sculpture.

By C. R. Ashbee. 600 copies. A few still left. Price 35s. net.

2. The Hymn Of Bardaisan, the first Christian Poem, rendered into

English verse from the original Syriac, by F. Crawford Burkitt, of Trinity
College, Cambridge. 250 copies. [Out of print.

3. Bunyan's Pilgrim's Progress. Edited from the earlier editions

by Janet E. Ashbee, with a frontispiece by Reginald Savage. Vellum
cover. 750 copies. Price 30s. net.

4. The Church of Saint Mary Stratford atte Bow. 250 copies.

[Out of print.

5. Shelley's Adonais. Vellum series. 50 copies. {Out of print.

6. Shakespeare's Poems. 450 copies. {Out of print.

7. The Eve Of St. Agnes. By John Keats. Vellum series.

125 copies. Price £2 2s. net. [Out of print.

8. The Courtyer of Count Baldesar Castilio, divided into Foure

Bookes. Done into Englyshe by Thomas Hoby. 200 copies. [Out of print.

9. Gray's Elegy written in a Country Churchyard. The

third of the Velium Series. 125 copies. [Out of print.

10. Walt Whitman's Hymn on the Death of Lincoln. 125 copies.

[Out of print.

11. An Endeavour towards the Teaching of John Ruskin

and William Morris. Being an account of the Work and Aims of the
Guild of Handicraft. By C. R. Ashbee. 250 copies. This is the first book
in the new Essex House type. [Out of print.

12. John Woolman's Journal. Uniform with the 'Bunyan.' In

red and black, with white veiluin cover. With a wood-block frontispiece by
Reginald Savage. 250 copies. £2 2s.

These volumes are published on behalf of the Essex House Press by
Mr. Edward Arnold, and can be ordered either from him or from any
Bookseller.

IO

KING EDWARD THE SEVENTH'S
PRAYER-BOOK.

This will be a sumptuous edition of the Book of Common Prayer,
which, by gracious permission of His Majesty, will be entitled ' King
Edward the Seventh's Prayer-Book.'

The new Prayer-Book will be hand printed at the Essex House Press,
and whilst conforming to the Authorized Version will rank, as a piece
of typography, with the Great Prayer-Book of Edward VI. It is to be
in new type designed by Mr. C. R. Ashbee, with about one hundred
and fifty woodcuts, and is to be printed in red and black on Batchelor
hand-made paper. There will also probably be a special binding of
green vellum with a gold block design and clasps. The preparation of
the work is expected to occupy about eighteen months.

The Prayer-Book will be published by his Majesty's printers, Messrs.
Eyre and Spottiswoode, acting under the Royal Letters Patent, who will
superintend the work of the Essex House Press.

Exceptional circumstances connected with the Book of Common
Prayer render it essential that this work, in order to be of historic value,
shall be issued with the imprint of the King's printers ; but Mr.
Edward Arnold has arranged to secure for subscribers to the Essex
House Press publications the first offer of copies, and orders should be
sent in before October 31, 1901, after which date such priority cannot
be guaranteed.

The edition will be strictly limited to a total of four hundred copies
for England and America, at a price of Twelve Guineas G£i2 12s.) net,
and there will also be five copies on vellum at Forty Pounds (,£40) net.

ARNOLD TOYNBEE.

B IRemintscence.

By LORD MILNER, G.C.B.

A New Edition. Crown &vo., doth, 2s. 6d.

This little book has been out of print for some years, and has been re-
issued in the belief that there still are many who would like to possess it,
but have been unable to obtain copies.

' An admirable sketch, at once sympathetic and discriminating, of a very remarkable
personality. It is a masterly analysis of a commanding personal influence, and a social
force of rare potency and effect.' — Times.

' An exquisite appreciation.' — Daily Chronicle.

II

YALE BICENTENNIAL PUBLICATIONS.

Dedicated to the Graduates ok Vale University.

Mr. Edward Arnold has pleasure in announcing the issue of an
important series of scientific works in connection with Messrs. Charles
Scribner's Sons, of New York.

With the approval of the President and Fellows of Yale University, the
series has been prepared by a number of the Professors and Instructors,
to be issued in connection with the Bicentennial Anniversary, as a partial
indication of the studies in which the University teachers are engaged.
The list of volumes includes some of a special and technical nature,
others of a more general character. Social Science, History, Literature,
Philology, Mathematics, Physical and Mechanical Science are all repre-
sented, the object being to illustrate the special function of the University
in the discovery and orderly arrangement of knowledge.

Several of the volumes are now ready, and it is hoped that nearly all
will be published before the Bicentennial celebration in October.

The Education of the American Citizen. By Arthur Twining

Hadley, LL.D., President.

Societology. A Text-Book of the Science of Society. By William
G. Sumner, LL.D., Professor of Political and Social Science.

Two Centuries' Growth of American Law, 1701-1901. By

Members of the Law Faculty.

The Confederate States of America, 1861-1865. A Financial

and Industrial History of the South during the Civil War. By John Christopher
Schwab, Ph.D., Professor of Political Economy. 8vo. ios. 6d. net. (AW
ready. )

Essays in Historical Criticism. The Legend of Marcus Whitman;
The Authorship of the Federalist ; Prince Henry, the Navigator ; The Demarca-
tion Line of Pope Alexander VI., etc. By Edward Gaylord Bourne, Ph.D.,
Professor of History. (Septe?nber.)

India, Old and New. By Edward Washburn Hopkins, Ph.D.,

Professor of Sanskrit and Comparative Philology. {September.)

The Great Epic Of India. Its Character and Origin. By Edward
Washburn Hopkins, Ph.D. 8vo. 17s.net. (Now ready.)

Life in Greece in the Homeric Age. By Thomas D. Seymour,

LL.D., Professor of Greek.

Plutarch's Themistocles and Aristides. Newly translated, with

Introductions and Notes. By B. Perrin, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor of Greek.
(October.)

Historical and Critical Contributions to Biblical Science.

By Members of the Biblical and Semitic Faculty. (October.)

2 2

12

YALE BICENTENNIAL PUBLICATIONS— continued.
Biblical Quotations in Old English Prose Writers. By Albert

S. Cook, Ph.D., L.H.D., Professor of English. {October.)

Shakesperean Wars. I. Shakespeare as a Dramatic Artist. By
Thomas R. Lounsbury, LL.D., L.H.D., Trofessor of English. {October.)

The Galleg*o-Castilian Court Lyrics of the 14th and 15th

Centuries. By Henry R. Lang, Ph.D., Professor of Romance Philology.

Chapters on Greek Metric. By Thomas Dwight Goodell,

Ph.D., Professor of Greek. 8vo. 8s.6d.net. (Now ready.)

On Principles and Methods in Syntax, with special reference to

Latin. By E. P. Morris, M.A., Professor of Latin. (October.)

The Conjunction Quod in Republican Latin. A Contribution

to Latin Syntax and Semasiology. By J. W. D. Ingersoll, Ph.D., Assistant
Professor of Latin.

Five Linguistic Lectures Introductory to the Scientific Study

Of Language. By Hanns Oertel, Ph.D., Professor of Linguistics and
Comparative Philology. (October.)

The Elements of Experimental Phonetics. By Edward W.

Scripture, Ph.D., Assistant Professor of Experimental Psychology. (October.)

Elementary Principles in Statistical Mechanics, developed

with especial reference to the rational foundation of Thermodynamics. By J.
Willard Gibes, Ph.D., LL.D., Professor of Mathematical Physics.

A Short Treatise on Vector Analysis. Founded upon Lectures

by Professor J. Willard Gibes. Edited, with copious examples, by Edwin
Bidwell Wilson, B.A., Instructor in Mathematics. (October.)

Light. By Charles S> Hastings, Ph.D., Professor of Physics. 8vo.
8s. 6d. net. (Ready.)

The Mechanics Of Engineering*. Vol. I., Kinematics, Statics, and
Kinetics. By A. J. DuBois, C.E., Ph.D., Professor of Civil Engineering.

Studies in Evolution. Being mainly Reprints of Occasional Papers
selected from the Publications of the Laboratory of Invertebrate Paleontology,
Peabody Museum. By Charles Emerson Beecher, Ph.D., Professor of
Historical Geology. 8vo. 21s. net. (Ready.)

Contributions to Mineralogy and Petrography from the
Laboratories of the Sheffield Scientific School. Edited by S. L.

Penfibld, M.A., Professor of Mineralogy, and L. V. Pirsson, Ph.B., Professor
of Physical Geology. 8vo. i7s.net. (Ready.)

Studies in Physiological Chemistry. Edited by Russell H.

Chittenden, Ph.D., Professor of Physiological Chemistry.

Research Papers from the Kent Chemical laboratory. Edited

by Frank Austin Gooch, Ph.D., Professor of Chemistry. 2 vols. 8vo.
32s. net. ( Nozu ready. )

Studies from the Chemical Laboratory of the Sheffield

Scientific School. Edited by Horace L. Wells, M.A., Professor of
Analytical Chemistry and Metallurgy.

13

BIOGRAPHY AND REMINISCENCES.

Adderley. FRANCIS OF ASSISI. (See page 3.)
Adderley. MONSIEUR VINCENT. (Seepage3.)

Alexander. RECOLLECTIONS OF A HIGHLAND SUBALTERN
during the Campaigns of the 93rd Highlanders in India, under Colin Campbell,
Lord Clyde, in 1857-1859. By Lieutenant-Colonel W. Gordon Alexander.
Illustrations and Maps. Demy 8vo., cloth, 16s.

Arnold. PASSAGES IN A WANDERING LIFE. By Thomas
Arnold, M.A. Demy 8vo., with Portrait, 12s. 6d.

Bagot. LINKS WITH THE PAST. By Mrs. CHARLES Bagot. (See
page 1.)

Boyle. THE RECOLLECTIONS OF THE DEAN OF SALISBURY.
By the Very Rev. G. D. Boyle, Dean of Salisbury. With Photogravure Portrait.
Second Edition. One vol., demy 8vo., cloth, 16s.

Clough. A MEMOIR OF ANNE J. CLOUGH, Principal of Newnham
College, Cambridge. By her Niece, Blanche A. Clough. With Portraits.
8vo., 12s. 6d.

De Vere. RECOLLECTIONS OF AUBREY DE VERE. Third Edition,
with Portrait. Demy 8vo., 16s.

Fenton. THE JOURNAL OF MRS. FENTON IN INDIA AND
THE COLONIES, 1826-1830. 8vo., 8s. 6d. net.

Hare. MARIA EDGEWORTH: her Life and Letters. Edited by
Augustus J. C. Hare, Author of ' The Story of Two Noble Lives,' etc. With
Portraits. Two vols., crown Svo., 16s. net.

Hervey. HUBERT HERVEY, STUDENT AND IMPERIALIST.
By the Right Hon. Earl Grey. Demy 8vo., Illustrated, 7s. 6d.

Hole. THE MEMORIES OF DEAN HOLE. By the Very Rev. S.
Reynolds Hole, Dean of Rochester. With Illustrations from Sketches by
Leech and Thackeray. Popular Edition. Crown 8vo., 6s.

Hole. MORE MEMORIES : Being Thoughts about England spoken in
America. By Dean Hole. With Frontispiece. Demy 8vo., 16s.

Hole. A LITTLE TOUR IN AMERICA. By Dean Hole. Illustrated.
Demy 8vo., 16s.

Hole. A LITTLE TOUR IN IRELAND. By 'Oxonian' (Dean Hole).
Illustrated by John Leech. Large crown 8vo., 6s.

Holmes. PICTURES AND PROBLEMS FROM LONDON POLICE
COURTS. By Thomas Holmes. With Portrait. Large crown Svo., 10s. 6d.

Holland. LETTERS OF MARY SIBYLLA HOLLAND. Selected and
edited by her Son, Bernard Holland. Second Edition. Crown 8vo.,
7s. 6d. net.

14

Jowett. BENJAMIN JOWETT, MASTER OF BALLIOL. A Personal
Memoir. By the Hon. L. A. Tollemache. Fourth Edition, with portrait.
Cloth, 3s. 6d.

Lake. MEMORIALS OF THE VERY REV. W. C. LAKE, D.D.,
Dean of Durham. (See page 2.)

Le Fanu. SEVENTY YEARS OF IRISH LIFE. By the late W. R.
Le Fanu. Popular Edition. Crown 8vo., 6s.

Macaulay. THE LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE OF ZACHARY
MACAULAY. By Viscountess Knutsford. With Portrait. Demy 8vo., i6s.

Macdonald. THE MEMOIRS OF THE LATE SIR JOHN A.
MACDONALD, G.C.B., First Prime Minister of Canada. Edited by Joseph
Pope, his Private Secretary. With Portraits. Two vols., demy 8vo., 32s.

Marson. HUGH OF LINCOLN. (See page 3.)

Merivale. THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF DEAN MERIVALE. With
Selections from his Correspondence. With Portrait, demy 8vo., 1 6s.

Milner. ARNOLD TOYNBEE. (See page 10.)

Morley. THE LIFE OF HENRY MORLEY, LL.D., Professor of
English Literature at University College, London. By the Rev. H. S.
Solly, M.A. With two Portraits. 8vo., 12s. 6d.

Mott. A MINGLED YARN. The Autobiography of Edward Spencer
Mott (Nathaniel Gubbins). Author of * Cakes and Ale,' etc. Large crown
8vo., 12s. 6d.

Pasley. A MEMOIR OF ADMIRAL SIR T. S. PASLEY, Bart. By
Louisa M. S. Pasley. With Frontispiece. Demy 8vo., cloth 14s.

Pigou. PHASES OF MY LIFE. By the Very Rev. Francis Pigou,
Dean of Bristol. Sixth Edition. With Portrait. Crown 8vo., 6s.

Rochefort. THE ADVENTURES OF MY LIFE. By Henri Roche-
fort. Second Edition. Two vols., large crown 8vo., 25s.

Roebuck. THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY AND LETTERS of the Right
Hon. JOHN ARTHUR ROEBUCK, Q.C., M.P. Edited by Robert Eadon
Leader. With two Portraits. Demy 8vo., 16s.

Stevenson. ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. By Walter Raleigh,
Professor of English Literature in the University of Glasgow. Second Edition.
Crown 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d.

Tollemache. TALKS WITH MR. GLADSTONE. By the Hon. L. A.
Tollemache. With a Portrait of Mr. Gladstone. Large crown 8vo., 6s.

Twining. RECOLLECTIONS OF LIFE AND WORK. Being the
Autobiography of Louisa Twining. One vol., 8vo., cloth, 15s.

is

THEOLOGY.

Hole. FAITH WHICH WORKETH BY LOVE. A Sermon preached
after the funeral of the late Duchess of Teck. Vellum, is. net.

Holland. ESSENTIALS IN RELIGION. Sermons preached in
Canterbury Cathedral. By Canon F. J. Holland. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d.

Onyx. A REPORTED CHANGE IN RELIGION. By Onyx. Crown

8vo., 3s. 6d.

HISTORY.

Belloc. PARIS : A History of the City from the Earliest Times to the
Present Day. By Hilaire Belloc, Author of ' Danton,' etc. One vol., large
crown 8vo., with Maps, 7s. 6d.

Benson and Tatham. MEN OF MIGHT. Studies of Great Characters.
By A. C. Benson, M.A., and H. F. W. Tatham, M.A., Assistant Masters at
Eton College. Third Edition. Crown 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

Cook. RIGHTS AND WRONGS OF THE TRANSVAAL WAR.

(See page 4.)

Fisher. FINLAND AND THE TSARS. By Joseph R. Fisher, B.A.
With Supplementary Chapters on the Events of 1900. Demy 8vo., 12s. 6d.

Frederiksen. FINLAND : Its Public and Private Economy. (See page 5.)

Gardner. FRIENDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. By Alice Gardner,
Lecturer in History at Newnham College, Cambridge. Third Edition. Illus-
trated, 2s. 6d.

Gardner. ROME : THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD. By Alice
Gardner. Second Edition. Illustrated, 3s. 6d.

Holland. IMPERIUM ET LIBERTAS. (See page 4.)

Milner. ENGLAND IN EGYPT. By Lord Milner of St. James and
Capetown, High Commissioner for South Africa. With an additional chapter by
Clinton Dawkins. Ninth edition. Revised, with Maps. 6s.

Odysseus. TURKEY IN EUROPE. By Odysseus. With Maps. 1 vol.,
demy 8vo., 16s.

Oman. A HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By Charles Oman, Deputy

Professor (Chichele) of Modern History in the University of Oxford ; Fellow of
All Souls' College, and Lecturer in History at New College, Oxford ; Author of
'Warwick the Kingmaker,' 'A History of Greece,' etc. Crown 8vo., cloth, 5s.

Also in two parts, 3s. each. Part I., to A.D. 1603 ; Part II., from 1603 to present
time. And in three Divisions : Div. I., to 1307, 2s. ; Div. II., 1307-1688, 2s. ;
Div. III., 1688 to present time, 2s. 6d.

i6

Oman. ENGLAND IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. By
Charles Oman, i vol., crown 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

Oman. SEVEN ROMAN STATESMEN. (See page 4.)

Price. A SHORT HISTORY OF BRITISH COMMERCE AND
INDUSTRY. By L. L. Price, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford.
Crown 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

Ransome. THE BATTLES OF FREDERICK THE GREAT. Extracted

from Carlyle's ' History of Frederick the Great,' and edited by the late Cyril
Ransome, M.A., Professor of History at the Yorkshire College, Leeds. With
numerous Illustrations by Adolph Menzel. Square 8vo., 3s. 6d.

Rendel. NEWCASTLE-ON-TYNE : Its Municipal Origin and Growth.
By the Hon. Daphne Rendel. Illustrated. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d.

LITERATURE AND CRITICISM.

Bell. KLEINES HAUSTHEATER. Fifteen Little Plays in German for
Children. By Mrs. Hugh Bell. Crown 8vo., cloth, 2s.

Butler. SELECT ESSAYS OF SAINTE BEUVE. Chiefly bearing on
English Literature. Translated by A. J. Butler, Translator of ' The Memoirs
of Baron Marbot.' One vol., 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

Collingwood. THORSTEIN OF THE MERE : a Saga of the Northmen
in Lakeland. By W. G. Collingwood, Author of ' Life of John Ruskin,' etc.
With Illustrations. Price 10s. 6d.

Ellacombe. THE PLANT-LORE AND GARDEN-CRAFT OF
SHAKESPEARE. By Henry N. Ellacombe, M.A., Vicar of Bitton.
Illustrated by Major E. B. RlCKETTS. Large crown 8vo., ios. 6d.

Essex House Press Publications. (See page 8.)

Fleming. THE ART OF READING AND SPEAKING. By the
Rev. Canon Fleming, Vicar of St. Michael's, Chester Square. Fifth Edition.
Cloth, 3s. 6d.

Goschen. THE CULTIVATION AND USE OF IMAGINATION.
By the Right Hon. George Joachim Goschen. Crown 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d.

Harrison. STUDIES IN EARLY VICTORIAN LITERATURE. By
Frederic Harrison, M.A., Author of 'The Choice of Books,' etc. New and
Cheaper Edition. Large crown Svo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

Hughes. DICKENS AS AN EDUCATOR. By J. L. Hughes, Inspector
of Schools, Toronto ; Author of ' Froebel's Educational Laws.' Crown 8vo.,
cloth, 6s.

Kuhns. THE TREATMENT OF NATURE IN DANTE'S ' DIVINA
COMMEDIA.' By L. Oscar Kuhns, Professor in Wesleyan University,
Middleton, U.S.A. Crown 8vo., cloth, 5s.

i7

Lang. LAMB'S ADVENTURES OF ULYSSES. With an Introduction
by Andrew Lang. Square 8vo., cloth, is. 6d. Also the Prize Edition, gilt
edges, 2s.

Maud. WAGNER'S HEROES. By Constance Maud. Illustrated by
H. Granville Fell. Third Edition, crown 8vo., 5s.

Maud. WAGNER'S HEROINES. By Constance Maud. Illustrated
by W. T. Maud. Second Edition. Crown 8vo., 5s.

Raleigh. STYLE. By Walter Raleigh, Professor of English Literature
in the University of Glasgow. Fourth Edition, crown 8vo., 5s.

Raleigh. MILTON. By Walter Raleigh, Professor of English Litera-
ture in the University of Glasgow ; Author of ' The English Novel.' Crown 8vo.,
cloth, 6s.

Quiller-Couch. HISTORICAL TALES FROM SHAKESPEARE. By
A. T. Quiller-Couch ('Q'). Author of 'The Ship of Stars,' etc. Crown
8vo., 6s.

Reynolds. STUDIES ON MANY SUBJECTS. By the Rev. S. H.
Reynolds. One vol., demy 8vo., 10s. 6d.

Rodd. THE CUSTOMS AND LORE OF MODERN GREECE.
By Sir Rennel Rodd, K.C.M.G. With seven full-page Illustrations. 8vo.,
cloth, 8s. 6d.

POETRY.

Collins. A TREASURY OF MINOR BRITISH POETRY. Selected

and arranged, with Notes, by J. Churton Collins, M.A. Handsomely bound,
crown 8vo., 7s. 6d.

Crabbe. POEMS OF GEORGE CRABBE. Selected and Edited by
Bernard Holland, M.A. With six Photogravure Illustrations. Crown
8vo., 6s.

Glencairn, R. J. POEMS AND SONGS OF DEGREES. By Robert J.

Glencairn. Crown 8vo., 5s. net.

Holland. VERSES. By Maud Holland (Maud Walpole). Crown
8vo., 3s. 6d,

Rodd. FEDA, AND OTHER POEMS, CHIEFLY LYRICAL. By Sir
Rennel Rodd, K.C.M.G. With etched Frontispiece. Crown 8vo., cloth, 6s.

BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

THE UNKNOWN MADONNA, AND OTHER POEMS. With Frontis-
piece by Richmond. Crown 8vo., cloth, 5s.

THE VIOLET CROWN, AND SONGS OF ENGLAND. With Photo-
gravure Frontispiece. Crown 8vo., cloth, 5s.

i8

FICTION.

About. TRENTE ET QUARANTE. Translated by Lord Newton.
Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d.

4 Adalet.' HADJIRA : A Turkish Love Story. By ' Adalet.' Cloth, 6s.

Adderley. STEPHEN REMARX. The Story of a Venture in Ethics.
By the Hon. and Rev. James Adderley, formerly Head of the Oxford House
and Christ Church Mission, Bethnal Green. Twenty-second Thousand. Small
8vo., elegantly bound, 3s. 6d.

Adderley. PAUL MERCER. A Tale of Repentance among Millions.
By the Hon. and Rev. James Adderley. Third Edition. Cloth, 3s. 6d.

Bagot. CASTING OF NETS. By Richard Bagot. Sixth Impres-
sion. 6s.

Browne. THE BETTALEY JEWELS. (See page 7.)

Bunsen. A WINTER IN BERLIN. By Marie von Bunsen.
Translated by A. F. D. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. , 5s.

Burneside. THE DELUSION OF DIANA. By Margaret Burneside.
Second Edition, crown 8vo., 6s.

Charleton. NETHERDYKE. By R. J. Charleton. Crown 8vo., 6s.

Cherbuliez. THE TUTOR'S SECRET. (Le Secret du Precepteur.)
Translated from the French of Victor Cherbuliez. Crown 8vo., cloth, 6s.

Chester. A PLAIN WOMAN'S PART. By Norley Chester.
Crown 8vo., 6s.

Cholmondeley. RED POTTAGE. By Mary Cholmondeley, Author of
' Diana Tempest,' etc. Thirteenth Edition. Crown 8vo., 6s.

Clark Russell. ROSE ISLAND. By W. Clark Russell, Author of
' The Wreck of the Grosvenor,' etc. 6s.

Clouston. THE DUKE. By J. Storer Clouston, Author of 'The
Lunatic at Large.' 6s.

Coleridge. THE KING WITH TWO FACES. By M. E. Coleridge.
Eighth Edition, crown 8vo., 6s.

Coleridge. THE FIERY DAWN. (See page 7.)

Collingwood. THE BONDWOMAN. A Story of the Northmen in
Lakeland. By W. G. Collingwood, Author of • Thorstein of the Mere,' ' The
Life and Work of John Ruskin,' etc. Cloth, i6mo., 3s. 6d.

Dunmore. ORMISDAL. A Novel. By the Earl of Dunmore, F.R.G.S.,
Author of 'The Pamirs.' One vol., crown 8vo., cloth, 6s.

Edwards. THE MERMAID OF INISH-UIG. By R. W. K. Edwards.
Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d.

Falkner. MOONFLEET. By J. Meade Falkner. Third Edition,
crown 8vo., 6s.

19

Ford. ON THE THRESHOLD. By Isabella O. Ford, Author of
' Miss Blake of Monkshalton.' One vol., crown 8vo., 3s. 6d.

Ford. MR. ELLIOTT. (See page 7.)

Gaunt. DAVE'S SWEETHEART. By Mary Gaunt. Cloth, 3s. 6d.

Hall. FISH TAILS AND SOME TRUE ONES. Crown 8vo., 6s.

Harrison. THE FOREST OF BOURG-MARIE. By S. Frances
Harrison (Seranus). Crown 8vo., 6s.

Hickman. HALF MY LIFE. (See page 7.)

Hutchinson. THAT FIDDLER FELLOW. A Tale of St. Andrews. By
H. G. Hutchinson, Author of ' My Wife's Politics.' Cloth, 2s. 6d.

Knutsford. THE MYSTERY OF THE RUE SOLY. Translated by
Lady Knutsford from the French of H. de Balzac. Cloth, 3s. 6d.

Lighthall. THE FALSE CHEVALIER. By W. D. Lighthall.

Crown 8vo., 6s.
McNulty. MISTHER O'RYAN. An Incident in the History of a Nation.

By Edward McNultv. Small 8vo., elegantly bound, 3s. 6d.

McNulty. SON OF A PEASANT. By Edward McNulty. Cloth, 6s.

Montr^sor. WORTH WHILE. By F. F. Montresor, Author of ' Into
the Highways and Hedges.' Crown 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d.

Oxenden. A REPUTATION FOR A SONG. By Maud Oxenden.

Crown 8vo., 6s.
Oxenden. INTERLUDES. By Maud Oxenden. Crown 8vo., 6s.
Pickering. VERITY. By Sidney Pickering. 6s.
Pinsent. JOB HILDRED. By Ellen F. Pinsent, Author of 'Jenny's

Case.' One vol., crown 8vo., 3s. 6d.

Podmore. A CYNIC'S CONSCIENCE. By C. T. Podmore. Crown

8vo., 6s.
Radford. JENNY OF THE VILLA. By Mrs. H. C. Radford. 6s.

Roberts. LORD LINLITHGOW. By Morley Roberts. Second
Impression. 6s.

Roberts. THE COLOSSUS. By Morley Roberts, Author of 'A Son
of Empire.' Third Edition. Crown 8vo., 6s.

Seton. TWO BABES IN THE CITY. (See page 7.)

Sidgwick. CYNTHIA'S WAY. (See page 7.)

Spinner. A RELUCTANT EVANGELIST, and other Stories. By
Alice Spinner, Author of ' Lucilla,' ■ A Study in Colour,' etc. Crown 8vo., 6s.

Wallace. LOTUS OR LAUREL ? By Helen Wallace (Gordon Roy).
Crown Svo., 6s.

Williams. THE BAYONET THAT CAME HOME. By N. Wynne
Williams. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d.

Wilson. T BACCA QUEEN. (See page 7.)

20

TRAVEL AND SPORT.

Bagot. SHADOWS OF THE WAR. By Dosia Bagot. With Illustra-
tions from Photographs by the Author. Second Edition. Demy 8vo., ios. 6d.

Bell. TANGWEERA : Life among Gentle Savages on the Mosquito Coast
of Central America. By C. N. Bell. With numerous Illustrations by the Author.
Demy 8vo., 16s.

Beynon. WITH KELLY TO CHITRAL. By Lieutenant W. G. L.
Beynon, D.S.O., 3rd Ghoorkha Rifles, Staff Officer to Colonel Kelly with the
Relief Force. With Maps, Plans, and Illustrations. Second Edition. Demy
8vo., 7s. 6d.

Bottome. A SUNSHINE TRIP : GLIMPSES OF THE ORIENT.
Extracts from Letters written by Margaret Bottome. With Portrait, elegantly
bound, 4s. 6d.

Bradley. HUNTING REMINISCENCES OF FRANK GILLARD
WITH THE BELVOIR HOUNDS, i860- 1896. Recorded and Illustrated
by Cuthbert Bradley. 8vo., 15s.

Bull. THE CRUISE OF THE ' ANTARCTIC ' TO THE SOUTH
POLAR REGIONS. By H. J. Bull, a member of the Expedition. With
Frontispiece by W. L. Wylie, A.R.A., and numerous full-page Illustrations by
W. G. Burn-Murdoch. Demy 8vo., 15s.

Burton. TROPICS AND SNOWS : a Record of Sport and Adventure
in Many Lands. By Captain R. G. Burton, Indian Staff Corps. Illustrated,
demy 8vo., 16s.

Chapman. W'ILD NORWAY. By Abel Chapman, Author of 'Wild
Spain.' With Illustrations by Charles Whymper. Demy 8vo., 16s.

Colvile. THE WORK OF THE NINTH DIVISION. By Major-
General Sir Henry E. Colvile, K.C.M.G., C.B. With 8 Maps. Second
Edition. Demy Svo., ios. 6d. net.

Freshfield. THE EXPLORATION OF THE CAUCASUS. By
Douglas W. Freshfield, F.R.G.S., lately President of the Alpine Club.
Illustrated with Photogravures and Maps, 2 vols., 4X0., ^3 3s. net.

Gleichen. WITH THE BRITISH MISSION TO MENELIK, 1897.
By Count Gleichen, Grenadier Guards, Intelligence Officer to the Mission.
Illustrated, demy 8vo., 16s.

Gordon. PERSIA REVISITED. With Remarks on H.I.M. Mozuffer-
ed-Din Shah, and the Present Situation in Persia (1896). By General Sir T. E.
Gordon, K.C.I.E., C.B., C.S.I. Formerly Military Attache and Oriental
Secretary to the British Legation at Teheran, Author of ' The Roof of the
World,' etc. Demy 8vo., with full-page Illustrations, ios. 6d.

Grey. IN MOORISH CAPTIVITY. An Account of the 'Tourmaline'
Expedition to Sus, 1897-98. By H. M. Grey. Illustrated, demy Svo., 16s.

Hall. FISH TAILS AND SOME TRUE ONES. By Bradnock Hall,
Author of ' Rough Mischance.' With an original Etching by the Author, and
twelve full-page Illustrations by T. H. McLachlan. Crown 8vo., 6s.

Hofmeyr. THE STORY OF MY CAPTIVITY DURING THE
TRANSVAAL WAR. By Adrian Hofmeyr. With Portrait. Crown
8vo., 6s.

21

Knox. THE NATAL FIELD FORCE. (See page 2.)

Macdonald. SOLDIERING AND SURVEYING IN BRITISH EAST
AFRICA. By Major J. R. Macdonald, R.E. Fully Illustrated. Demy8vo., 16s

McNab. ON VELDT AND FARM, IN CAPE COLONY, BECHUANA-
LAND, NATAL, AND THE TRANSVAAL. By Frances McNab. With
Map. Second Edition. Crown 8vo., 300 pages, 3s. 6d.

Peel. TROOPER 8008, I.Y. (See page 5.)

Percy. HIGHLANDS OF ASIATIC TURKEY. By Earl Percy, M.P.

With 40 Illustrations from Photographs taken by the Author, and two Maps.
Demy 8vo., 14s. net.

Pike. THROUGH THE SUB-ARCTIC FOREST. A Record of a

Canoe Journey for 4,000 miles, from Fort Wrangel to the Pelly Lakes, and down
the Yukon to the Behring Sea. By Warburton Pike, Author of ' The Barren
Grounds of Canada.' With Illustrations by Charles Whymper, from Photo-
graphs taken by the Author, and a Map. Demy 8vo., 16s.

Pollok. FIFTY YEARS' REMINISCENCES OF INDIA. By Lieut.-
Colonel Pollok, Author of ' Sport in Burmah.' Illustrated by A. C. Corbould.
Demy 8vo., 16s.

Portal. THE BRITISH MISSION TO UGANDA. By the late Sir
Gerald Portal, K.C.M.G. Edited by Sir Rennel Rodd, K.C.M.G. With
an Introduction by the Earl of Cromer, G.C.M.G. Illustrated from Photos
taken during the Expedition by Colonel Rhodes. Demy 8vo., 21s.

Portal. MY MISSION TO ABYSSINIA. By the late Sir Gerald H.
Portal, C.B. With Map and Illustrations. Demy 8vo., 15s.

Pritchett. PEN AND PENCIL SKETCHES OF SHIPPING AND
CRAFT ALL ROUND THE WORLD. By R. T. Pritchett. With 50
full-page Illustrations. Demy 8vo., 6s.

Reid. FROM PEKING TO PETERSBURG. A Journey of Fifty Days
in 1898. By Arnot Reid. With Portrait and Map. Second Edition. Large
crown 8vo., 7s. 6d.

Slatin and Wingate. FIRE AND SWORD IN THE SUDAN. By
Sir Rudolf Slatin Pasha, K.C.M.G. Translated and Edited by Sir F. R.
Wingate, K.C.M.G., Sirdar of the Egyptian Army. Fully Illustrated. Popular
Edition. 6s. Also a few copies of the Original Edition. Demy 8vo., 21s. net.

Smith. THROUGH UNKNOWN AFRICAN COUNTRIES. By A.
Donaldson Smith, M.D., F.R.G.S. With Illustrations by A. D. McCormick
and Charles Whymper. Super royal 8vo., One Guinea net.

Stone. IN AND BEYOND THE HIMALAYAS : A RECORD OF
SPORT AND TRAVEL. By S. J. Stone, late Deputy Inspector-General of
the Punjab Police. With 16 full-page Illustrations by Charles Whymper.
Demy 8vo., 16s.

Thompson. REMINISCENCES OF THE COURSE, THE CAMP,
AND THE CHASE. By Colonel R. F. Meysey Thompson. Large crown
8vo., 10s. 6d.

Warkworth. NOTES FROM A DIARY IN ASIATIC TURKEY.
By Earl Percy (then Lord Warkworth). With numerous Photogravures.
Fcap. 4to., 2 is. net.

22

THE SPORTSMAN'S LIBRARY.

Edited by the Right Hon. Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., M.P.

A Re-issue, in handsome volumes, of certain rare and entertaining books on
Sport, carefully selected by the Editor, and Illustrated by the best
Sporting Artists of the day, and with Reproductions of old Plates.
Library Edition, 15s. a volume. Large-Paper Edition, limited to 200 copies,

Two Guineas a volume. Also obtainable in Sets only, in fine leather

bindings. Prices on application.

Volume I.

Smith. THE LIFE OF A FOX, AND THE DIARY OF A HUNTS-
MAN. By Thomas Smith, Master of the Hambledon and Pytchley Hounds.
With Illustrations by the Author, and Coloured Plates by G. H. Jalland.

Sir Ralph Payne-Galwey. Bart., writes : ' It is excellent and beautifully produced.'

' Is sure to appeal to everyone who has had, or is about to have, a chance of a run with the
hounds, and those to whom an unkindly fate denies this boon will enjoy it for the joyous music
of the hounds which it brings to relieve the winter of our discontent amid London fogs.' — Pall
Mall Gazette.

' It will be a classic of fox-hunting till the end of time.' — Yorkshire Post.

' No hunting men should be without this book in their libraries.' — World.

Volume II.

Thornton. A SPORTING TOUR THROUGH THE NORTHERN
PARTS OF ENGLAND AND GREAT PART OF THE HIGHLANDS
OF SCOTLAND. By Colonel T. Thornton, of Thornville Royal, in
Yorkshire. With the Original Illustrations by Garrard, and other Illustrations
and Coloured Plates by G. E. Lodge.

'Sportsmen of all descriptions will gladly welcome the sumptuous new edition issued by Mr.
Edward Arnold of Colonel T. Thornton's Sporting Tour," which has long been a scarce book.
— Daily News.

' It is excellent reading for all interested in sport.' — Black and White.

' A handsome volume, effectively illustrated with coloured plates by G. E. Lodge, and with
portraits and selections from the original illustrations, themselves characteristic of the art and
sport of the time.' — Times.

Volume III.

Cosmopolite. THE SPORTSMAN IN IRELAND. By a Cosmopolite.
With Coloured Plates and Black and White Drawings by P. Chenevix Trench,
and reproductions of the original Illustrations drawn by R. Allen, and engraved
by W. Westall, A.R.A.

' This is a most readable and entertaining book.' — Pall Mall Gazette.

' As to the "get up " of the book we can only repeat what we said on the appearance of the
first of the set, that the series consists of the most tasteful and charming volumes at present
being issued by the English Press, and collectors of handsome books should find them not only
an ornament to their shelves, but also a sound investment.'

Volume IV.

Berkeley. REMINISCENCES OF A HUNTSMAN. By the Hon.
Grantley F. Berkeley. With a Coloured Frontispiece and the original
Illustrations by John Leech, and several Coloured Plates and other Illustrations
by G. H. Jalland.

'The latest addition to the sumptuous " Sportsman's Library " is here reproduced with all
possible aid from the printer and binder, with illustrations from the pencils of Leech and G. H.
Jalland.' — Globe.

' The Hon. Grantley F. Berkeley had one great quality of the raconteur. His self-revelations
and displays of vanity are delightful.' — Times.

23

Volume V.

Scrope. THE ART OF DEERSTALKING. By William Scrope.
With Frontispiece by Edwin Landsker, and nine Photogravure Plates of the
original Illustrations.

'With the fine illustrations by the Landseers and Scrope himself, this forms a most worthy
number of a splendid series.' — Pall Mall Gazette.

' Among the works published in connection with field sports in Scotland, none probably have
been more sought after than those of William Scrope, and although published more than fifty
years ago, they are still as fresh as ever, full of pleasant anecdote, and valuable for the many
practical hints which they convey to inexperienced sportsmen.' — Field.

Volume VI.

Nimrod. THE CHASE, THE TURF, AND THE ROAD. By Nimrod.
With a Photogravure Portrait of the Author by D. Maclise, R.A., and with
Coloured Photogravure and other Plates from the original Illustrations by
Alken, and several reproductions of old Portraits.

' Sir Herbert Maxwell has performed a real service for all who care for sport in republishing
Nimrod's admirable papers. The book is admirably printed and produced both in the matter
of illustrations and of binding.' — St. James's Gazette.

'A thoroughly well got-up book.' — World.

Volume VII.

Scrope. DAYS AND NIGHTS OF SALMON FISHING. By William
Scrope. With coloured Lithographic and Photogravure reproductions of the
original Plates.

1 This great classic of sport has been reissued by Mr. Edward Arnold in charming form.' —
Literature.

COUNTRY HOUSE.

Brown. POULTRY-KEEPING AS AN INDUSTRY FOR FARMERS
AND COTTAGERS. By Edward Brown, F.L.S., Secretary of the National
Poultry Organization Society. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo., Illustrated, 6s.

BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

PLEASURABLE POULTRY-KEEPING. Fully Illustrated. One vol.,
crown 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d.

INDUSTRIAL POULTRY-KEEPING. Fully Illustrated. New Edition.
is.

POULTRY FATTENING. Fully Illustrated. New Edition. Crown 8vo.,
is. 6d.

Cunningham. THE DRAUGHTS POCKET MANUAL. By J. G. Cun-
ningham. An introduction to the Game in all its branches. Small 8vo., with
numerous diagrams, is. 6d.

Elliot. AMATEUR CLUBS AND ACTORS. Edited by W. G. Elliot.
With numerous Illustrations by C. M. Newton. Large 8vo., 15s.

Ellacombe. IN A GLOUCESTERSHIRE GARDEN. By the Rev.
H. N. Ellacombe, Vicar of Bitton, and Honorary Canon of Bristol. Author
of ' Plant Lore and Garden Craft of Shakespeare.' With new Illustrations by
Major E. B. RicKETTS. Second Edition. Crown 8vo., cloth, 6s.

24

George. KING EDWARD'S COOKERY BOOK. (Seepage 5.)

Hole. A BOOK ABOUT ROSES. By the Very Rev. S. Reynolds
Hole, Dean of Rochester. Sixteenth Edition. Illustrated by H. G. Moon and
G. S. Elgood, R.I. Presentation Edition, with Coloured Plates, 6s. Popular
Edition, 3s. 6d.

Hole. A BOOK ABOUT THE GARDEN AND THE GARDENER.
By Dean Hole. Popular Edition, crown 8vo., 3s. 6d.

Holt. FANCY DRESSES DESCRIBED. By Ardern Holt. An
Alphabetical Dictionary of Fancy Costumes. With full accounts of the Dresses.
About 60 Illustrations by Lillian Young. Many of them coloured. One vol.,
demy 8vo., 7s. 6d. net.

Holt. GENTLEMEN'S FANCY DRESS AND HOW TO CHOOSE

IT. By Ardern Holt. New and Revised Edition. With Illustrations.
Paper boards, 2s. 6d. ; cloth, 3s. 6d.

Maxwell. MEMORIES OF THE MONTHS (First and Second Series).
By the Right Hon. Sir Herbert Maxwell, Bart., M.P. With Photogravure
Illustrations. Large crown Svo., 2 vols, (sold separately), 7s. 6d. each.

1 WYVERN'S ' COOKERY BOOKS.

Kenney-Herbert. COMMON-SENSE COOKERY : Based on Modern
English and Continental Principles Worked out in Detail. Large crown Svo.
over 500 pages. 7s. 6d.

BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

FIFTY BREAKFASTS : containing a great variety of New and Simple
Recipes for Breakfast Dishes. Small 8vo., 2s. 6d.

FIFTY DINNERS. Small 8vo., cloth, 2S. 6d.

FIFTY LUNCHES. Small 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d.

Shorland. CYCLING FOR HEALTH AND PLEASURE. By
L. H. Porter, Author of 'Wheels and Wheeling,' etc. Revised and edited by
F. W. Shorland, Amateur Champion 1892-93-94. With numerous Illustrations,
small 8vo., 2s. 6d.

Smith. THE PRINCIPLES OF LANDED ESTATE MANAGE-
MENT. By Henry Herbert Smith, Fellow of the Institute of Surveyors ;
Agent to the Marquess of Lansdowne, K.G., the Earl of Crewe, Lord Methuen,
etc. With Plans and Illustrations. Demy 8vo., 16s.

White. PLEASURABLE BEE-KEEPING. By C. N. White, Lecturer
to the County Councils of Huntingdon, Cambridgeshire, etc. Fully illustrated.
One vol., crown 8vo., cloth, 2s. 6d.

25
MISCELLANEOUS.

Bell. CONVERSATIONAL OPENINGS AND ENDINGS. By Mrs.
Hugh Bell. Square 8vo., 2s. 6d.

Clouston. THE CHIPPENDALE PERIOD IN ENGLISH FURNI-
TURE. By K. Warren Clouston. With 200 Illustrations by the Author.
Demy 4to., handsomely bound, One Guinea net.

Fell. BRITISH MERCHANT SEAMEN IN SAN FRANCISCO. By
the Rev. James Fell. Crown 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

GREAT PUBLIC SCHOOLS. Eton — Harrow — Winchester —

Rugby — Westminster — Marlborough — Cheltenham — Haileybury —
Clifton — Charterhouse. With nearly 100 Illustrations by the best artists.
Popular Edition. One vol., large imperial i6mo., handsomely bound, 3s. 6d.

HARROW SCHOOL. Edited by E. W. Howson and G. Townsend
Warner. With a Preface by Earl Spencer, K.G., D.C.L., Chairman of the
Governors of Harrow School. And Contributions by Old Harrovians and Harrow
Masters. Illustrated with a large number of original full-page and other Pen-
and-ink Drawings by Mr. Herbert Marshall. With several Photogravure
Portraits and reproductions of objects of interest. One vol., crown 4to., One
Guinea net. A Large-Paper Edition, limited to 150 copies, Three Guineas net.

Hartshorne. OLD ENGLISH GLASSES. An Account of Glass Drinking-
Vessels in England from Early Times to the end of the Eighteenth Century.
With Introductory Notices of Continental Glasses during the same period,
Original Documents, etc. Dedicated by special permission to Her Majesty the
Queen. By Albert Hartshorne, Fellow of the Society of Antiquaries. Illus-
trated by nearly 70 full-page Tinted or Coloured Plates in the best style of Litho-
graphy, and several hundred outline Illustrations in the text. Super royal 4to.,
Three Guineas net.

Herschell. THE BEGGARS OF PARIS. Translated from the French
of M. Louis Paulian by Lady Herschell. Crown 8vo., is.

Pilkington. IN AN ETON PLAYING FIELD. The Adventures of
some old Public School Boys in East London. By E. M. S. Pilkington.
Fcap. 8vo., handsomely bound, 2s. 6d.

Powles. THE KHAKI ALPHABET. By L. D. Powles. Illustrated
by Tom Browne. Fcap. 4to., is. net.

ILLUSTRATED HUMOROUS BOOKS.

Ames. REALLY AND TRULY. By Mr. and Mrs. Ernest Ames.
Twenty splendidly Coloured Plates, with amusing verses, depicting the great
events of the nineteenth century. 4to., 3s. 6d.

H. B. and B. T. B. MORE BEASTS FOR WORSE CHILDREN.
By H. B. and B. T. B. Grotesque pictures in black and white, and inimitably
clever verses. 4to., with coloured cover, 3s. 6d.

BY THE SAME AUTHORS.

A MORAL ALPHABET : In words of from one to seven syllables. Fully
Illustrated, 3s. 6d.

THE MODERN TRAVELLER. Fully Illustrated, with coloured cover.
4to., 3s. 6d.

26

Lockwood. THE FRANK LOCKWOOD SKETCH-BOOK. Being a
Selection of Sketches by the late Sir Frank Lockwood, Q.C., M.P. Third
Edition. Oblong royal 4to., ios. 6d.

Powles. THE KHAKI ALPHABET. By L. D. Powles. With 26 full-
page Illustrations by Tom Browne. Foolscap 4to., is. net.

Reed. TAILS WITH A TWIST. An Animal Picture-Book by E. T.
Reed, Author of ' Pre-Historic Peeps,' etc. With Verses by ' A Belgian
Hare.' Oblong demy 4to., 3s. 6d.

Streamer. RUTHLESS RHYMES FOR HEARTLESS HOMES.
By Col. D. Streamer. With Pictures by ' G. H.' Oblong 4to., 3s. 6d.

SCIENCE AND PHILOSOPHY.

Arnold-Forster. ARMY LETTERS, 1897-98. By H. O. Arnold-

Forster, M.P. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d.
Dalby. BALANCING OF ENGINES. (See page 6.)
Finsen. PHOTOTHERAPY. (See page 6.)

Graham. ENGLISH POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY: an Exposition and

Criticism of the Systems of Hobbes, Locke, Burke, Bentham, Mill and Maine.

By William Graham, M.A., Professor of Jurisprudence and Political Economy

at Queen's College, Belfast. Octavo, 10s. 6d. net.
Hill. A MANUAL OF HUMAN PHYSIOLOGY. By Leonard Hill,

M.B. Nearly 500 pages and 170 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 6s.

Holland. SUGGESTIONS FOR A SCHEME OF OLD AGE PEN-
SIONS. By the Hon. Lionel Holland. Crown Svo., is. 6d.

Hutchison. FOOD AND THE PRINCIPLES OF DIETETICS. By
Robert Hutchison, M.D. Edin., M.R.C.P., Assistant Physician to the
London Hospital and to the Hospital for Sick Children, Great Ormond Street.
Third Impression. Illustrated. Demy 8vo., 16s. net.

Keith. HUMAN EMBRYOLOGY AND MORPHOLOGY. (See p. 6.)

Kelsey. PHYSICAL DETERMINATIONS. (See page 6.)

LebJeldt. A TEXT-BOOK OF PHYSICAL CHEMISTRY. By Dr. R.

A. Lehfeldt, Professor of Physics at the East London Technical College.
Crown 8vo., 7s. 6d.
Louis. TRAVERSE TABLES. By Henry Louis, M.A., A.R.S.M.,
F.I.C., F.G.S., etc., Professor of Mining and Lecturer on Surveying, Durham
College, Newcastle-on-Tyne ; and G. W. Caunt, M.A. Demy 8vo.,
4s. 6d. net.

Matthews. HANDBOOK ON FERMENTATION. (See page 6.)

Morgan. ANIMAL BEHAVIOUR. By C Lloyd Morgan, F.R.S.,
Principal of University College, Bristol. With numerous Illustrations. Large
crown, 1 os. 6d.

BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

HABIT AND INSTINCT : A STUDY IN HEREDITY. Demy 8vo., 16s.

THE SPRINGS OF CONDUCT. Cheaper Edition. Large crown 8vo.,
3s. 6d.

PSYCHOLOGY FOR TEACHERS. With a Preface by Sir Joshua
FITCH, M.A., LL.D., late one of H.M. Chief Inspectors of Training Colleges.
Fourth Edition. One vol., crown 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

27

Mudge. TEXT-BOOK OF ZOOLOGY. (See page 6.)

Paget. WASTED RECORDS OF DISEASE. By Charles E. Paget,
Lecturer on Public Health in Owens College, Medical Officer of Health for
Salford, etc. Crown 8vo., 2S. 6d.

Pearson. THE CHANCES OF DEATH, and other Studies in Evolution.
By Karl Pearson, F.R.S., Author of 'The Ethic of Free Thought,' etc.
2 vols., demy 8vo., Illustrated, 25s. net.

Pembrey. THE PHYSIOLOGICAL ACTION OF DRUGS. By M. S.
Pembrey and C. D. F. Phillips. (Seepage 6.)

Perry. CALCULUS FOR ENGINEERS. By Professor John Perry
F.R.S. Third Edition. Crown 8vo., 7s. 6d.

Richmond. AN ESSAY ON PERSONALITY AS A PHILOSOPHI-
CAL PRINCIPLE. By the Rev. W. Richmond, M.A. 8vo., ios. 6d.

Shaw. A TEXT-BOOK OF NURSING FOR HOME AND HOSPITAL
USE. By C. Weeks Shaw. Revised and largely re-written by W. Radford,
House Surgeon at the Poplar Hospital, under the supervision of Sir Dyce Duck-
worth, M.D., F.R.C.P. Fully Illustrated, crown 8vo., 3s. 6d.

Taylor. THE ALPHABET. By Isaac Taylor, M.A., LL.D., Canon
of York. New Edition, 2 vols., demy 8vo., 21s.

Van 'T. Hoff. LECTURES ON THEORETICAL AND PHYSICAL
CHEMISTRY. By Dr. J. H. Van T. Hoff, Professor at the University of
Berlin. Translated by Prof. R. A. Lehfeldt. 3 vols, demy 8vo., 28s. net.
Or obtainable separately as follows : Part I. — Chemical Dynamics. 12s. net.
Part II. — Chemical Statics. 8s. 6d. net. Part III. — Relations between Properties
and Constitution. 7s. 6d. net.

YALE BICENTENNIAL PUBLICATIONS. (Seepage 11.)

PRACTICAL SCIENCE MANUALS.

Dymond. CHEMISTRY FOR AGRICULTURAL STUDENTS. By

T. S. Dymond, of the County Technical Laboratories, Chelmsford. Crown

8vo., 2s. 6d.
Halliday. STEAM BOILERS. By G. Halliday, late Demonstrator at

the Finsbury Technical College. Fully Illustrated, crown Svo., 5s.
Wilson. ELECTRICAL TRACTION. By Ernest Wilson, M.I.E.E.,

Professor of Electrical Engineering at King's College, London. Illustrated.

Crown 8vo., 5s.

THE NATIONAL REVIEW.

Edited by L. J. MAXSE.
Price Half-a-Crown net Monthly.
The ' National Review ' is the leading Unionist and Conservative
Review in Great Britain. Since it passed into the control and editor-
ship of Mr. Leo Maxse, most of the leaders of the Unionist Party have
contributed to its pages, including the Marquis of Salisbury, Mr. Arthur
Balfour, Mr. J. Chamberlain, and Lord George Hamilton. The episodes
of the month, which give a masterly review of the important events of

28

the preceding month, form a valuable feature of the Review, which now
occupies a unique position among monthly periodicals.

PUBLICATIONS OF THE INDIA OFFICE AND OF THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA.

Mr. Edward Arnold, having been appointed Publisher to the Secretary of State for India in
Council, has now on sale the above publications at 37 Bedford Street, Strand, and is prepared to
supply full information concerning them on application.

INDIAN GOVERNMENT MAPS.

Any of the Maps in this magnificent series can now be obtained at the shortest notice from
Mr. Edward Arnold, Publisher to the India Office.

Thefollowing Catalogues of Mr. Edward A mold's Publications will be sent post free on application :

CATALOGUE OF WORKS OF GENERAL LITERATURE.

GENERAL CATALOGUE OF EDUCATIONAL WORKS, including the principal publications of
Messrs. Ginn and Company, Educational Publishers, of Boston and New York.

CATALOGUE OF WORKS FOR USE IN ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS.

ILLUSTRATED LIST OF BOOKS FOR PRESENTS AND PRIZES.

BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG.

SIX SHILLINGS EACH.
FIRE AND SWORD IN THE SUDAN. By Sir Rudolph Slatin and Sir F. R.

Wingate. (See page 21.)

MOONFLEET. By J. Meade Falkner. (See page 18.)

FIVE SHILLINGS EACH.
SNOW - SHOES AND SLEDGES. By Kirk Munroe. Fully illustrated.

Crown Svo., cloth, 5s.

RICK DALE. By Kirk Munroe. Fully illustrated. Crown 8vo., cloth, 5s.
THE FUR SEAL'S TOOTH. By Kirk Munroe. Fully illustrated. Crown

8vo., cloth, 5s.

HOW DICK AND MOLLY WENT ROUND THE WORLD. By M. H.
Cornwall Legh. With numerous Illustrations. Fcap. 4to., 5s.

HOW DICK AND MOLLY SAW ENGLAND. By M. H. Cornwall

Legh. With numerous Illustrations. Foolscap 4to., 5s.

DR. GILBERT'S DAUGHTERS. By Margaret Harriet Mathews.

Illustrated by Chris. Hammond. Crown 8vo., cloth, 5s.

ERIC THE ARCHER. By Maurice H. Hervey. With 8 full-page Illustrations.

Handsomely bound, crown 8vo., 5s.

THE REEF OF GOLD. By Maurice H. Hervey. With numerous full-page

Illustrations, handsomely bound, gilt edges, 5s.

BAREROCK ; or, The Island of Pearls. By Henry Nash. With numerous

Illustrations by Lancelot Speed. Large crown 8vo., handsomely bound, gilt edges, 5s.

WAGNER'S HEROES. By Constance Maud. Illustrated by H. Granville

Fell. Crown 8vo., 5s.

WAGNER'S HEROINES. By Constance Maud. Illustrated by W. T. Maud.

Crown 8vo. 5s.

THREE SHILLINGS AND SIXPENCE EACH.

TALES FROM HANS ANDERSEN. With nearly 40 Original Illustrations
by E. A. Lemann. Small 4to., handsomely bound in cloth, 3s. 6d.

THE SNOW QUEEN, and other Tales. By Hans Christian Andersen.

Beautifully illustrated by Miss E. A. Lemann. Small 4to., handsomely bound, 3s. 6d.

29
HUNTERS THREE. By Thomas W. Knox, Author of ' The Boy Travellers,'

etc. With numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

THE SECRET OF THE DESERT. By E. D. Fawcett. With numerous
full-page Illustrations. Crown 8 vo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

JOEL : A BOY OF GALILEE. By Annie Fellows Johnston. With ten

full-page Illustrations. Crown 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

THE MUSHROOM CAVE. By Evelyn Raymond. With Illustrations.

Crown 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

THE DOUBLE EMPEROR. By W. Laird Clowes, Author of 'The Great

Peril,' etc. Illustrated. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d.

SWALLOWED BY AN EARTHQUAKE. By E. D. Fawcett. Illus-
trated. Crown 8vo., 3s. 6d.

HARTMANN THE ANARCHIST ; or, The Doom of the Great City. By
E.Douglas Fawcett. With sixteen full-page and numerous smaller Illustrations by F. T.
Jane. Crown 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

ANIMAL SKETCHES : a Popular Book of Natural History. By Professor C.
Lloyd Morgan, F.R.S. Crown 8vo., cloth, 3s. 6d.

ROME THE MIDDLE OF THE WORLD. By Alice Gardner. Illustrated.

Cloth, 3s. 6d.

TWO SHILLINGS AND SIXPENCE.

FRIENDS OF THE OLDEN TIME. By Alice Gardner, Lecturer in

History at Newnham College, Cambridge. Third Edition. Illustrated. Square 8vo., 2s. 6d.

TWO SHILLINGS EACH.

THE CHILDREN'S FAVOURITE SERIES. A Charming Series of Juvenile
Books, each plentifully Illustrated, and written in simple language to please young readers.
Price 2s. each ; or, gilt edges, 2s. 6d.

My Book of Wonders.

My Book of Travel Stories.

My Book of Adventures.

My Book of the Sea.

My Book of Fables.

Deeds of Gold.

My Book of Heroism.

THE LOCAL SERIES.

The Story of Lancashire.
The Story of Yorkshire.
The Story of the Midlands.
The Story of London.

My Book of Perils.
My Book of Fairy Tales.
My Book of History Tales.
My Story Book of Animals.
Rhymes for You and Me.
My Book of Inventions.

The Story of Wales.

The Story of Scotland.

The Story of the West Country.

ONE SHILLING AND SIXPENCE EACH.

THE CHILDREN'S HOUR SERIES.

All with Full-page Illustrations.
THE PALACE ON THE MOOR. By E. Davenport Adams, is. 6d.
TOBY'S PROMISE. By A. M. Hopkinson. is. 6d.
MASTER MAGNUS. By Mrs. E. M. Field, is. 6d.
MY DOG PLATO. By M. H. Cornwall Legh. is. 6d.

AN ILLUSTRATED GEOGRAPHY. By Alexis Frye and A. J. Herbertson.

Royal 4to., 7s. 6d. and 5s.

3°

THE INTERNATIONAL EDUCATION SERIES.

This splendid Series, issued under the general editorship of Dr. William T.
Harris, United States Commissioner of Education, has now reached a point when it
may claim to provide a Complete Library for Teachers and Students on all the main
subjects connected with their Training and Professional Work. Psychology,
Philosophy, and History, so far as they bear upon Education and Practical Methods
of Teaching, are treated in a number of interesting volumes by the highest authorities.
Special attention is drawn to the complete series of translations from Froebel, and to
those from Rousseau, Fouillee, Preyer, and Herbart, forming in themselves a small
library of the Classics of Education.

By the courtesy of the copyright owners, we are enabled this year for the first time
to include three works which have hitherto not been obtainable in this Series in the
British Empire.

LIST OF THE SERIES.
The Philosophy of Education. Translated from the German of Dr. K. Rosen-

krantz, Professor of Philosophy at the University of Konigsberg. 6s.

Fouillee's Education from a National Standpoint. Translated by W. J.

Greenstreet, M.A., Headmaster of the Marling School, Stroud. 7s. 6d.

The Rise and Early Constitution of Universities. With a Survey of

Medieval Education. By S. S. Laurie, LL.D., Professor of Education in Edinburgh
University. 6s.

Rousseau's Emile ; or, A Treatise on Education. Translated and Edited

by W. H. Payne, Ph.D., LL.D. 6s.

Dickens as an Educator. By J. L. Hughes, Inspector of Schools, Toronto.

Crown 8vo., cloth. 6s.

Essays on Educational Reformers. By the late Robert Herbert Quick,

M.A. (By permission of Messrs. Longmans and Co.) 6s.

A History of Education. By Professor F. V. N. Painter. 6s.

This work is a complete survey of the field of educational progress, including (1) The Oriental
Nations, (2) The Ancient Classical Nations, (3) Christian Education before the Reformation, (4)
Education from the Reformation to the Present Time.

English Education in the Elementary and Secondary Schools. By

Isaac Sharpless, LL.D. With a Preface by W. T. Harris. 4s. 6d.

A History of Education in the U.S.A. By R. G. Boone. 6s.

European Schools ; or, "What I saw in the Schools of Germany,
France, Austria, and Switzerland. By L. R. Klbmm, Ph.D. 8s. 6d.

The Secondary School System of Germany. By Frederick E. Bolton. 6s.

The Evolution of the Massachusetts Public School System. By G.

H. Martin, M.A., Supervisor of Public Schools, Boston, Massachusetts. 6s.

The School System of Ontario. By the Hon. G. W. Ross, LL.D., formerly

Minister of Education for the Province of Ontario. 4s. 6d.

The Higher Education of Women in Europe. Translated from the

German of Miss Helene Lange by Dr. L. R. Klemm. 4s. 6d.

The Education of the Greek People. By Thomas Davidson. 6s.
Froebel's Education of Man. Translated by W. N. Hailman. 6s.
Froebel's Pedagogics of the Kindergarten. 6s.

3i

The Mottoes and Commentaries of Froebel's Mother Play. The

Mottoes rendered into English verse by Henrietta Eliot ; the Prose Commentaries translated
and accompanied by an Introduction on the Philosophy of Froebel by Susa.n E. Blow. 6s.

The Songs and Music of Froebel's Mother Play. 6s.

Symbolic Education. A Commentary on Froebel's Mother Play. By Susan
E. Blow. 6s.

Froebel's Educational Laws for all Teachers. By J. L. Hughes,

Inspector of Schools, Toronto. A Comprehensive Exposition of Froebel's Principles as applied in
the Kindergarten, the School, the University, or the Home. 6s.

Froebel's Education by Development. Translated by J. Jarvis. 6s.
Letters to a Mother on the Philosophy of Froebel. By Susan E.

Blow, Author of ' Mottoes and Commentaries of Froebel's Mother Play,' etc. Crown 8vo. 6s.

Adler's Moral Instruction of Children. 6s.

Montaigne's The Education of Children. Translated by L. E. Rector.

4s. 6d.

The Infant Mind ; or, Mental Development in the Child. Translated

from the German of W. Pkever, Professor of Physiology in the University of Jena. 4s. 6d.

The Senses and the Will. Part I. of 'The Mind of the Child.' By Professor

W. Preyer. (Translated.) 6s.

The Development of the Intellect. Part II. of 'The Mind of the Child.'
By Professor W. Preyer. (Translated.) 6s.

A Text-book on Psychology. Translated from the German of Joiiann
Friedrich Herbart. 4s. 6d.

Herbart's A.B.C. of Sense-Perception. By William J. Eckoff, Ph.D. 6s.
The Intellectual and Moral Development of the Child. Translated

From the French of Gabriel Compayre, Recteur of the Academy of Poictiers. 6s.

Elementary Psychology and Education. By Dr. J. Baldwin. 6s.
Psychologic Foundations of Education. By the Editor, W. T. Harris. 6s.
Psychology Applied to the Art of Teaching. By Dr. J. Baldwin,

Professor of Pedagogy in the University of Texas. 6s.

The Study of the Child. A Brief Treatise on the Psychology of the Child.
With Suggestions for Teachers, Students, and Parents. By A. R. Taylor, Ph.D. 6s.

The Bibliography of Education. By \V. S. Munroe. 8s. 6d.

The Principles and Practice of Teaching. By J. Johonnot. 6s.

School Management and School Methods. By J. Baldwin. 6s.

Practical Hints for Teachers. By George Howland. 4s. 6d.

School Supervision. By J. L. Pickard. 4s. 6d.

The Ventilation and Warming of School Buildings. With Plans and

Diagrams. By Gilbert B. Morrison. 4s. 6d.

How to Study Geography. By Francis W. Parker. 6s.

How to Study and Teach History. By B. A. Hinsdale, Ph.D., LL.D. 6s.

Systematic Science Teaching. By E. G. Howe. 6s.

Advanced Elementary Science. By E. G. Howe. 6s.

Teaching the Language Arts. By B. A. Hensdale. 4s. 6d.

The Psychology of Number and its Applications to Methods of

Teaching Arithmetic. By J. A. MacLellan, LL.D., Principal of the Ontario School of
Pedagogy, Toronto, and John Dewey, Ph.D., Professor of Philosophy in the University of
Chicago. 6s.

Memory: What It is and How to Improve It. By David Kay, Author

of ' Education and Educators.' 6s. {By permission.

(s

$noes to Butbors,

About -
'Adalet'

Adams, E. Davenport
Adderley, Hon. and Rev. J.
Alexander, W. Gordon
Ames, Ernest -
A Moral Alphabet
Andersen, Hans Christian
Arnold-Forster, H. O
Arnold, Thomas
Ashbee, C. R. -
Bagot, Mrs. C.
Bagot, Dosia -
Bagot, R.
Bell, C. N. -
Bell, Mrs._ Hugh
Bell, Napier •
Belloc, Hilaire
Benson, A. C. -
Berkeley, Hon. Grantley F
Beynon, W. G. L.
Bottome, Margaret
Boyle, Very Rev. G
Bradley, Cuthbert
Browne, E. M. Balfour
Brown, Edward
Bull, H. J.
Bunsen, Marie von
Burneside, Margaret
Burton, Capt. R. G.
Butler, A. J. -
Caunt, G. W. -
Chapman, Abel
Charleton, R. J-
Cherbuliez, Victor
Chester, Norley
Children's Favourite Series
Children's Hour Series
Cholmondeley, Mary
Clough, Blanche A.
Clouston, J. Storer
Clouston, K. Warren
Clowes, W. Laird
Coleridge, M. E.
Collingwood, W. G.
Collins, J. Churton
Colvile, Sir H. E.
Cook, E. T. -
Cosmopolite
Cunningham, J. G
Dalby, W. E. -
De Vere, Aubrey
Dun more, Earl of
Dymond, T. S.
Edwards, R. W. K.
Ellacombe, H. N.
Elliot, W. G. -
Essex House Publications

Falkner, J. Meade
Fawcett, E. D.
Fell, Rev. J. -
Fenton, Mrs. -
Field, Mrs. E. M.
Finsen, N. R. -
Fisher, J. R. -
Fleming, Canon
Ford, Isabella O.
Frederiksen, N. C.
Freshfield, Douglas W
Frye, Alexis -
Gardner, Alice
Gaunt, Mary -
George, Florence A
Gleichen, Count

PAGE

18
iS
29 i
1 IB
13 I
25 '

25

28
26
13

8,9
1

20
7,18

20

25
20

15
15

22
20
20

13

20

7
23
30

18
18
20
16
26
20
18
18
18
29
29
7,18

13
18

25
29
7,18
6, 18

17
20

4
22

23

6

13

18

27
18

6, 23
23

8-1 1

18

-9
25
13

20

6

15
16

19

5

20

29
29
19

5

20

PAGE

Glencairn, R. J.

17

Gordon, Sir T. E. -

20

Goschen, Rt. Hon. G. J.

16

Graham, W. -

26

Great Public Schools -

25

Grey, Earl

13

Grey, H. M. -

20

Hall, Bradnock - 1

9, 20

Halliday, G. -

27

Hare, Augustus J. C.

13

Harrison, Frederic -

16

Harrison, S. Frances •

19

Harrow School

25

Hartshorne, Albert ■

25

Herschell, Lady

• 25

Hervey, M. H.

28

Hickman, Capt. W. T.

7

Hill, Leonard -

26

Hoff, Dr. J. H. Van 'T.

■ 27

Hofmeyr, A. -

• 20

Hole, Dean - • 13. J

5, 24

Holland, Bernard • 4> «

3. 17

Holland, Hon. Lionel

■ 26

Holland, Maud

■ 17

Holland, Rev. F. J. -

■ 15

Holmes, Thomas

■ 13

Holt, Ardern -

■ 24

Hopkinson, A. M.

■ 29

Hughes, J. L. - -

■ 16

Hutchinson. Horace G.

• 19

Hutchison, Robert -
Indian Offirp Publications

- 26

- 28

4> I

International Education

Series - " 3°, 31

Johnston, Annie Fellows - 29

Jowett, Benjamin ■ - 14

Keith, A. • - - 6

Kelsey, W. R. - - 6

Kenney-Herbert - ■ 24

Knox, E. B. - - - 2

Knox, T. W. - - -29

Knutsford, Lady - 14, *9

Kuhns, L. Oscar - • 16

Lake, Katharine - - 2

Lang, Andrew- - - 17

Le Fanu, W. R. - - 14

Legh, M. H. Cornwall 28, 29

Lehfeldt, Dr. R. A. - - 26

Lighthall, W. D. - - 19

Local Series - - - 29

Lockwood, Sir Frank - - 26

Louis, H. - • - 26

Macdonald, Lt.-Col. J. R. • 21

Macdonald, Sir John A. - 14

Marson, C. - "3

Mathews, Margaret H. - 28

Matthews, C. G. - -6

Maud, Constance • i7> 28

Maxse, L. J. - - - 27

Maxwell, Sir Herbert- 22, 24

McNab, Frances • - 21

McNulty, Edward - • 19

Merivale, J. A. - - 14

Milner, Lord - - i°> 15

Montresor, F. F. - - 19

Morgan, C. Lloyd - 26, 29

Morley, Henry - • 14

Mott, E. S. - • - 14

Mudge, G. P. - - - 6

Munroe, Kirk • ■ 28

Nash, Henry - • -28

National Review - • 27

Newton, Lord
Nimrod

Odysseus
Oman, C.
Onyx -
Oxenden, Maud

Paget, Charles E.
Pasley, Sir T. S.
Peel, Hon. S. -
Pearson, Karl -
Pembrey, M. S.
Percy, Earl
Perry, Prof. John
Phillips, C. D. F.
Pickering, Sidney
Pigou, Very Rev. Francis
Pike, Warburton
Pilkington, E. M. S. •
Pinsent, Ellen F.
Podmore, C. T.
Pollok, Lieut. -Colonel
Portal, Sir Gerald H.
Powles, L. D. -
Price, L. L. -
Pritchett, R. T.

Quiller Couch, A. T. -

Radford, Mrs. C. H. -
Raleigh, Walter
Ransome, Cyril
Raymond, Evelyn
Reed, E. T. -
Reid, Arnot -
Rendel, Hon. Daphne
Reynolds, Rev. S. H.
Richmond, Rev. Wilfrid
Roberts, Morley
Rochefort, Henri
Rodd, Sir Rennel
Roebuck, Rt. Hon. J. A.
Roy, Gordon -
Russell, W. Clark -
Scrope, William
Seton, Christine
Shaw, C. Weeks
Shorland, F. W.
Sidgwick, Mrs. A.
Slatin Pasha, Sir Rudolf
Smith, A. Donaldson -
Smith, H. H. -
Smith, Thomas
Spinner, Alice -
Sportsman Library
Stevenson, R. L.
Stone, S. J. -
Streamer, Col. D.

Tatham, H. F. W. •
Taylor, Isaac -
Thompson, Col. R. F. Meysey
Thornton, Col. T.
Tollemache, Hon. L
Turkey in Europe
Twining, Louisa
Wallace, Helen
Warkworth, Lord
White, C. N. -
Wilbraham, Estra
Williams, N. Wynne -
Wilson, Ernest
Wilson, Theodora
Wingate, Sir F. R. •

Yale Bicentennial Publica-
tions - - - 1

PAGB
IP

4
21

25
19
19
21

25, 26
16

17

19
17
16
29
26
21
16

17
27

19
14
17
14
19
18

23

7

27

24

7
21

21

24
22

19

! 23

14

21
26

15
27
21
22

14
15
14

19
21

24

7
19
27

7
21

E*

This book is DUE on the last
daie stamped below.

SEP ! 0 19631

SSBcrp lo-ur

i/ ':- ■< ■

IOM-1 1-50(2555) 470 REMINGTON RAND - 20

.1111

3 1158 00966^1^ 4<r

AA

&HGI0NAL

LIBRARY

°00 390

534

FACILITY